strict_a conversation_n and_o a_o care_n by_o do_v to_o please_v god_n any_o personal_a walk_n with_o god_n be_v but_o a_o legal_a bargain_v with_o god_n to_o out-buy_a christ_n and_o evacuate_v free_a grace_n and_o a_o mix_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o confound_v of_o the_o two_o covenant_n and_o of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o present_o upon_o this_o the_o party_n be_v as_o free_v of_o doubt_v till_o his_o die_a day_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n still_o in_o a_o merry_a pin_n as_o if_o he_o be_v above_o the_o star_n before_o the_o throne_n under_o no_o law_n above_o all_o duty_n read_v hear_v pray_v none_o but_o when_o some_o immediate_a rapt_n of_o a_o live_a active_a god_n come_v on_o he_o a_o dead_a passive_a block_n in_o christ_n the_o scripture_n either_o law_n or_o gospel_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n he_o be_v neither_o tie_v nor_o awe_v with_o law_n or_o gospel_n precept_n or_o command_n nor_o preach_v nor_o seal_n but_o be_v act_v by_o a_o free_a spirit_n a_o immediate_a light_n and_o speech_n of_o a_o spirit_n above_o and_o beyond_o all_o outward_a word_n or_o letter_n of_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n except_o when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v speak_v or_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o these_o commandment_n tie_v the_o outer_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o then_o they_o bind_v not_o for_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n but_o for_o the_o only_a gospel_n love_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v put_v his_o father_n out_o of_o office_n whereas_o gospel-love_n command_v obedience_n upon_o and_o for_o both_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o this_o convert_n fall_v in_o adultery_n murder_n swear_v lie_a rob_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o the_o flesh_n and_o sense_n and_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o do_v these_o 2._o they_o be_v remit_v and_o make_v no_o sin_n and_o he_o as_o clean_o as_o christ_n from_o they_o before_o they_o be_v commit_v 3._o the_o law_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o than_o the_o persuer_fw-mi say_v saltmarsh_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o murderer_n who_o have_v flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n but_o 177.178_o saltmarsh_n legal_a convert_n he_o mean_v all_o not_o convert_v the_o antinomian_a way_n be_v not_o our_o convert_n as_o he_o dream_v 1._o because_o we_o look_v not_o at_o conversion_n mere_o as_o a_o change_n in_o affection_n and_o conversation_n without_o christ_n faith_n and_o save_a grace_n 2._o antinomian_o make_v all_o the_o change_n in_o conversion_n to_o be_v mere_o imputative_a to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v convert_v and_o repent_v for_o we_o chaâ—ge_n and_o to_o regard_v no_o inward_a change_n 3._o it_o be_v false_a that_o saltmarsh_n say_v that_o press_v of_o mere_a command_n from_o the_o word_n may_v work_v a_o legal_a change_n of_o affection_n and_o conversation_n for_o if_o by_o mere_a command_n from_o the_o word_n he_o mean_v 1._o command_n without_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v write_v and_o preach_v gospel_n or_o law_n that_o of_o themselves_o want_v all_o grace_n and_o join_v of_o the_o spirit_n then_o sure_a cicero_n and_o seneca_n their_o mere_a word_n without_o god_n can_v change_v a_o zeno_n a_o xenephon_n from_o debauch_a slagitious_a man_n into_o white_a civil_a moralist_n without_o some_o spirit_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o gospel-letter_n as_o a_o letter_n can_v do_v more_o than_o the_o law-letter_n without_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o word_n as_o word_n whether_o of_o law_n or_o gospel_n without_o god_n can_v work_v no_o change_n but_o saltmarsh_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o have_v a_o three_o meaning_n that_o mere_a command_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o lawgiver_n can_v work_v but_o a_o legal_a and_o counterfeit_a conversion_n this_o be_v most_o false_a we_o have_v a_o grave_a controversy_n with_o papist_n touch_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o divine_a faith_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o papist_n say_v or_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n as_o we_o teach_v now_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o can_v produce_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n not_o a_o divine_a but_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v only_o beget_v a_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a faith_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v the_o word_n and_o render_v it_o lively_a if_o then_o we_o believe_v divine_a truth_n and_o scripturall_a command_n because_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n either_o law_n or_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n so_o to_o believe_v upon_o god_n mere_a command_n as_o lawgiver_n not_o because_o natural_a reason_n so_o dictate_v nor_o because_o the_o church_n or_o man_n so_o say_v nor_o because_o the_o time_n favour_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o seed_n be_v receive_v with_o a_o sort_n of_o belief_n that_o fall_v on_o stony_a ground_n be_v divine_a faith_n and_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o sweet_o comply_v with_o faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n antinomian_o dream_v that_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o 4._o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n before_o hand_n nature_n by_o nature_n so_o as_o we_o believe_v it_o natural_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n for_o so_o natural_a faith_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v fight_v with_o natural_a unbelief_n and_o deep_a security_n to_o laugh_v and_o sleep_v sound_a under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n we_o natural_o know_v much_o of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o have_v not_o a_o legal_a faith_n to_o believe_v because_o so_o say_v the_o lawgiver_n by_o nature_n 5._o it_o be_v false_a also_o that_o nature_n can_v propound_v to_o itself_o life_n eternal_a as_o 178._o its_o end_n as_o saltmarsh_n say_v balaam_n can_v not_o desire_v it_o far_o less_o intend_v it_o he_o only_o wish_v the_o end_n of_o the_o just_a 2._o the_o end_n must_v be_v the_o last_o end_n subordinate_a to_o god_n glory_n antinomian_o be_v pelagian_n and_o poor_a friend_n to_o free_a grace_n as_o i_o note_v before_o for_o when_o salvation_n be_v the_o end_n all_o mean_n be_v go_v about_o when_o the_o end_n be_v intend_v that_o may_v conduce_v to_o that_o end_n all_o mean_n that_o may_v cross_v the_o obtain_n thereof_o themselves_o eschew_v now_o natural_a legal_a convert_n can_v go_v about_o all_o for_o salvation_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o it_o its_o clear_a when_o gold_n be_v a_o man_n end_n as_o in_o the_o covetous_a pleasure_n the_o end_n in_o the_o voluptuous_a honour_v the_o end_n in_o the_o ambitious_a if_o all_o act_n about_o the_o mean_n or_o that_o may_v thwart_v the_o attain_n of_o the_o end_n bow_v not_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o legal_a convert_n 3._o when_o the_o end_n be_v attain_v but_o in_o hope_n and_o assurance_n the_o mind_n be_v satisfy_v and_o quiet_v legal_a convert_n be_v not_o so_o satisfy_v 4._o legal_a convert_v order_n salvation_n to_o and_o for_o themselves_o and_o the_o happiness_n of_o it_o not_o the_o holiness_n to_o please_v themselves_o not_o to_o honour_n god_n because_o heaven_n be_v a_o honeycomb_n that_o very_a nature_n believe_v a_o eternity_n desire_v to_o suck_v 5._o severe_a and_o strict_a walk_n in_o our_o sense_n be_v walk_v in_o all_o duty_n by_o the_o light_n and_o conduct_v of_o save_a grace_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n which_o we_o contend_v for_o against_o most_o antinomian_o who_o be_v but_o loose_a liver_n and_o can_v fall_v on_o a_o legal_a convert_n chap._n lxviii_o how_o the_o spirit_n work_v free_o in_o the_o antinomian_a way_n saltmarsh_n 179._o bold_o go_v on_o to_o hold_v forth_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n work_v not_o free_o but_o servil_o and_o legal_o object_n 1._o when_o man_n put_v something_o of_o satisfaction_n on_o any_o performance_n as_o if_o god_n be_v prevail_v with_o by_o any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o god_n answ._n satisfaction_n to_o revenge_a justice_n or_o of_o merit_n or_o of_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n in_o our_o performance_n we_o disclaim_v or_o that_o we_o prevail_v with_o god_n by_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o as_o if_o our_o performance_n be_v cause_n of_o turn_v god_n be_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n but_o for_o prevail_v with_o god_n to_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n by_o prayer_n and_o tear_n we_o say_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n hos._n 12.3_o jaakob_n by_o his_o strength_n have_v power_n with_o god_n yea_o he_o have_v power_n over_o
he_o add_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o hâ—st_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a mâ—n_z then_o as_o the_o same_o rose_n may_v grow_v by_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o gardener_n and_o by_o singular_a art_n as_o by_o cause_v a_o oven_n hot_a to_o send_v warmness_n and_o heat_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o rose_n in_o the_o winter_n when_o otherwise_o the_o cold_a earth_n shall_v produce_v no_o rose_n at_o all_o nor_o can_v these_o three_o sort_n of_o rose_n be_v say_v to_o be_v different_a in_o nature_n &_o spece_fw-la though_o produce_v 3_o sundry_a way_n by_o nature_n industry_n and_o be_v foment_v and_o support_v weak_a nature_n so_o also_o the_o same_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v come_v to_o paul_n by_o revelation_n to_o timothy_n by_o industry_n and_o teach_n and_o the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o faculty_n of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n be_v act._n i_o 2_o in_o some_o by_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o education_n and_o teach_n and_o in_o some_o by_o education_n and_o teach_v ver_n 4_o 5_o 6._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 8_o when_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 4.13_o that_o the_o council_n perceive_v peter_n and_o john_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unlearned_a mâ—n_z they_o be_v amaze_v it_z can_v infer_v as_o reason_n antinomian_o think_v that_o humane_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n be_v not_o requisite_a in_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v void_a of_o such_o learning_n but_o they_o only_o marvel_v that_o man_n unlearned_a in_o regard_n of_o education_n at_o school_n and_o university_n be_v fisherman_n and_o unlearned_a in_o a_o pharisaical_a sense_n which_o only_o go_v for_o learning_n in_o their_o time_n can_v so_o prompt_o and_o bold_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v so_o skill_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o wonder_v at_o their_o master_n christ_n learning_n see_v he_o be_v a_o carpenter_n son_n and_o never_o teach_v at_o school_n have_v and_o m._n beacon_n sam._n how_o and_o other_o antinomian_o be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n opinion_n if_o they_o believe_v christ_n be_v destitute_a of_o learning_n now_o what_o way_n he_o have_v his_o learning_n whether_o by_o infusion_n from_o heaven_n or_o the_o personal_a union_n or_o by_o education_n at_o school_n which_o be_v not_o apparent_a be_v a_o far_a other_o question_n and_o they_o be_v no_o less_o deceive_v who_o imagine_v that_o those_o fisherman_n now_o catholic_n ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o cleave_a tongue_n with_o the_o rest_n act._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o tongue_n hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a or_o that_o they_o who_o preach_v and_o write_v scripture_n and_o such_o divine_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n be_v unlearned_a man_n void_a of_o the_o very_a literal_a knowledge_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o these_o man_n call_v false_o profane_a and_o heathenish_a so_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v all_o the_o learning_n and_o tongue_n that_o we_o now_o have_v and_o what_o we_o have_v by_o industry_n and_o pain_n read_v study_v under_o teacher_n and_o in_o school_n and_o university_n that_o they_o have_v by_o immediate_a infusion_n or_o some_o other_o way_n enthysiast_n go_v upon_o a_o false_a principle_n that_o learning_n art_n tongue_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o kind_n heathenish_a whereas_o of_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o kind_n and_o nature_n they_o be_v neither_o heathenish_a nor_o christian_n but_o natural_a and_o well_o polish_a habit_n and_o acquire_v quality_n indifferent_a and_o extrinsecall_a to_o either_o the_o state_n of_o ehtnicism_n or_o christianity_n and_o good_a or_o ill_a as_o they_o be_v well_o use_v or_o abuse_v in_o either_o state_n they_o argue_v vain_o then_o who_o thus_o reason_n if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n carry_v on_o a_o ministry_n without_o learning_n art_n and_o tongue_n than_o so_o may_v we_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o major_n be_v false_a because_o sectary_n want_v the_o immediate_a inspire_a spirit_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v to_o supply_v defect_n of_o education_n and_o industry_n and_o the_o assumption_n be_v palpable_o false_a also_o who_o ever_o therefore_o now_o will_v take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v public_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o go_v from_o weave_v sow_v carpentarie_a shoomaking_a to_o the_o pulpit_n to_o the_o represent_v of_o god_n and_o be_v his_o mouth_n to_o his_o people_n be_v void_a of_o all_o learning_n tongue_n logic_n art_n science_n and_o the_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o can_v show_v that_o either_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v to_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o revelation_n without_o the_o teach_n of_o flesh_n or_o blood_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o without_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a competent_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o supernatural_a dexterity_n to_o cut_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o and_o yet_o allege_v that_o fisherman_n never_o bring_v up_o at_o school_n and_o university_n may_v be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o why_o not_o weaver_n tailor_n button_n maker_n shoemaker_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v but_o intruder_n and_o run_v and_o the_o lord_n send_v they_o not_o how_o then_o can_v m._n beacon_n in_o his_o chatechisme_n pag._n 153_o 154._o prove_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v carry_v on_o without_o that_o which_o we_o common_o call_v humane_a learning_n from_o act._n 4.13_o because_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n carry_v it_o on_o so_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n want_v not_o that_o which_o we_o common_o call_v humane_a learning_n yea_o and_o most_o proper_o call_v so_o they_o want_v learning_n acquit_v at_o school_n and_o university_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n whether_o man_n may_v be_v preacher_n though_o they_o never_o be_v educate_v and_o train_v up_o in_o universite_n humane_a learning_n be_v not_o call_v so_o from_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o acquire_v of_o it_o but_o from_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o humane_a art_n and_o tongue_n for_o the_o understanding_n and_o open_v of_o scripture_n 1_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n cite_v scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n prove_v into_o the_o tongue_n know_v to_o the_o hearer_n yea_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v translate_v the_o scripture_n in_o hebrew_n into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o expone_fw-la it_z and_o draw_v logical_a consequence_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o christ_n mat._n 22._o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n now_o dead_a ergo_fw-la the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o antinomian_o say_v christ_n make_v no_o use_n of_o logic_n and_o of_o logical_a consequence_n because_o they_o be_v logical_a for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v there_o be_v scripture_n because_o christ_n so_o say_v not_o because_o there_o be_v such_o logical_a argue_v in_o the_o word_n ans._n the_o same_o way_n that_o we_o argue_v from_o a_o antecedent_n to_o a_o consequent_a by_o natural_a logic_n so_o do_v christ_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n do_v put_v the_o stamp_n and_o impression_n of_o scripture_n on_o natural_a and_o sinless_a argue_v from_o a_o antecedent_n to_o a_o consequent_a but_o it_o follow_v well_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o logic_n in_o scripture-discourse_n therefore_o humane_a learning_n be_v lawful_a for_o and_o necessary_a to_o the_o open_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o whereas_o antinomian_o say_v consequence_n be_v not_o scripture_n but_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n salt_n shadow_n flee_v away_o p._n 8._o it_o be_v clear_a christ_n call_v this_o very_a logical_a consequence_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o dead_a abraham_n ergo_fw-la dead_z shall_v rise_v by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o consequence_n draw_v from_o exo._n chap._n 3.6_o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o further_o he_o rebuke_v the_o saducee_v as_o ignorant_a who_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o like_a logical_a consequence_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n mat._n 22.31_o have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v their_o unbelief_n and_o dulness_n that_o they_o do_v not_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o logic_n
truth_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v think_v they_o minister_v as_o they_o receive_v all_o the_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o in_o england_n if_o they_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o a_o synod_n and_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o another_o synod_n all_o the_o socinian_o in_o three_o synod_n all_o the_o arrian_n in_o a_o four_o all_o the_o prelatic_a all_o reconciler_n in_o a_o five_o all_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o a_o six_o and_o propound_v such_o thing_n only_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v or_o they_o be_v in_o conscience_n persuade_v of_o to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v then_o all_o minister_v as_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o shall_v be_v good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o so_o peter_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 4.11_o for_o sure_a saltmarsh_n can_v say_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o parliament_n must_v be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o synod_n if_o man_n speak_v their_o own_o drunken_a persuasion_n to_o m._n saltmarsh_n they_o fulfil_v the_o apostle_n peter_n rule_n let_v every_o one_o minister_v as_o he_o have_v receive_v now_o by_o this_o to_o minister_v as_o we_o receive_v be_v not_o to_o minister_v as_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o nor_o according_a as_o minister_n hear_v the_o word_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o gâ—d_n ezeck_n 2.8_o ch_n 2.10_o or_o as_o the_o anoint_v teach_v we_o 1_o joh._n 2._o â—â—_o joh_n 6.45_o 46._o because_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o spirit_n or_o the_o anoint_v can_v teach_v man_n lie_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n often_o be_v lie_n error_n mistake_n then_o shall_v every_o man_n erroneous_a conscience_n and_o his_o own_o dream_a spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o his_o teach_n of_o other_o and_o 2._o this_o be_v clear_a from_o his_o word_n in_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o parliament_n if_o such_o as_o conform_v not_o to_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preach_v without_o ordination_n shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o by_o fine_n imprisonment_n than_o all_o the_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n above_o or_o beyond_o that_o system_a or_o form_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o sentence_v as_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o so_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n now_o this_o consequence_n be_v nothing_o that_o god_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n except_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o familist_n antinomian_o socinian_o arminian_n arrian_n and_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o say_v they_o be_v the_o godly_a party_n be_v very_a god_n believe_a profess_v teach_v in_o they_o then_o if_o such_o can_v no_o more_o be_v judge_v then_o god_n what_o ever_o their_o spirit_n persuade_v they_o must_v be_v truth_n for_o god_n can_v but_o persuade_v truth_n than_o i_o confess_v the_o sect_n must_v be_v infallible_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v no_o more_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n than_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o and_o the_o mouth_n of_o prophet_n be_v call_v the_o very_a mouth_n of_o god_n luke_n 1_o 3._o why_o these_o judge_n the_o saint_n now_o call_v sectary_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o when_o sectary_n come_v twenty_o thousand_o arm_a man_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o in_o conscience_n believe_v and_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o sectary_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n must_v not_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o both_o judge_v they_o to_o speak_v against_o their_o conscience_n and_o in_o oppose_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o also_o in_o kill_v they_o or_o then_o they_o kill_v man_n upon_o fallible_a conjecture_n then_o if_o presbyterian_o be_v persuade_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v atheism_n not_o true_a liberty_n then_o must_v sectary_n who_o be_v but_o man_n judge_n god_n and_o punish_v we_o because_o we_o minister_v to_o other_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v for_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n we_o teach_v 4._o this_o way_n promise_v salvation_n in_o all_o religion_n so_o man_n in_o these_o be_v persuade_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o against_o which_o the_o assembly_n have_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ch_n 20._o sect._n 3._o and._n c._n 10._o sect._n 4._o chap._n xxxii_o what_o certainty_n of_o faith_n the_o saint_n may_v attain_v to_o beyond_o the_o familist_n fluctuation_n of_o faith_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n 5._o familist_n and_o antinomian_o go_v one_o with_o the_o belgic_a arminian_n and_o all_o our_o late_a english_a independent_o who_o be_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o catholic_a toleration_n and_o punish_v in_o a_o coercive_a way_n no_o kind_n of_o man_n never_o so_o blasphemous_a for_o their_o conscience_n teach_v &_o print_v what_o they_o will_v there_o be_v no_o infallibility_n now_o in_o any_o infallibility_n since_o the_o apostle_n expire_v but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o false_a ground_n for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a infallibility_n one_o in_o teach_v flow_v from_o immediate_a inspiration_n proper_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o another_o infallibility_n and_o certainty_n of_o persuasion_n common_a to_o all_o believer_n now_o libertine_n turn_v all_o our_o faith_n in_o a_o topicke_n and_o conjectural_a opinion_n so_o most_o of_o they_o be_v turn_v sceptic_n and_o affirm_v that_o we_o know_v nothing_o with_o any_o certainty_n yea_o the_o more_o supernatural_a and_o sublime_a that_o fundamental_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o more_o indulgence_n and_o latitude_n of_o liberty_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n because_o the_o high_a the_o subject_n be_v the_o rank_a be_v our_o propension_n to_o err_v god_n have_v give_v a_o thin_a and_o more_o scarce_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o supernatural_a thing_n that_o do_v so_o far_o transcend_v the_o sphere_n and_o orb_n of_o natural_a reason_n then_o of_o knowledge_n in_o natural_a thing_n our_o mind_n be_v in_o their_o own_o element_n and_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o reach_v their_o connaturall_a and_o proper_a object_n when_o they_o be_v among_o natural_a thing_n knowable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n hence_o that_o opinion_n now_o so_o prevail_v that_o all_o and_o every_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o a_o indulgence_n yield_v to_o all_o in_o superstructur_n in_o foundamental_n though_o a_o man_n shall_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o saltmarsh_n take_v on_o he_o sparkle_v of_o glory_n as_o p._n 185_o 186_o 187_o 188_o to_o reckon_v out_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n especial_o concern_v the_o first_o adam_n sin_n sin_n original_a of_o christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n make_v under_o the_o law_n bear_v our_o sin_n dead_a bury_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n &_o speak_v of_o the_o high_a attaintment_n of_o the_o protestant_n general_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n but_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n of_o a_o heaven_n and_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n as_o if_o these_o be_v none_o of_o the_o high_a attaintment_n of_o the_o protestant_n general_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o saltmarsh_n as_o i_o conceive_v with_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n and_o other_o libertine_n in_o the_o army_n doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v these_o therefore_o not_o own_v these_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n repentance_n love_n new_a obedience_n pray_v preach_v sacrament_n as_o if_o he_o profess_v himself_o no_o protestant_n in_o these_o point_n sai_z these_o be_v believe_v by_o protestant_n but_o do_v not_o own_v they_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o own_o belief_n but_o he_o go_v on_o p._n 190._o and_o teach_v we_o of_o a_o further_a discovery_n as_o to_o free_a grace_n as_o if_o protestant_n have_v never_o attain_v to_o a_o further_a discovery_n as_o to_o free_a grace_n and_o here_o he_o fall_v in_o on_o his_o own_o secret_n of_o antinomianism_n and_o contradict_v the_o protestant_n and_o debase_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o late_a anabaptist_n the_o seven_o church_n &_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divins_n at_o westminster_n &_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n in_o this_o new_a discovery_n of_o christ_n god-man_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n yea_o pa._n 198_o 199_o etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o last_o and_o as_o some_o say_v of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a discovery_n concern_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o his_o creation_n in_o which_o he_o again_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n not_o one_o word_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o
not_o ergo_fw-la the_o invisible_a church_n at_o all_o time_n and_o final_o may_v simple_o fall_v from_o the_o sound_a faith_n of_o fundamental_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n more_o than_o this_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n this_o particular_a believer_n may_v in_o one_o particular_a fundamental_a point_n err_v foul_o and_o gross_o for_o a_o time_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o infallibille_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la but_o may_v final_o and_o total_o fall_v away_o and_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o luke_n 22.32_o though_o it_o free_v not_o believer_n from_o particular_a fail_n both_o in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o conversation_n of_o life_n and_o that_o gross_o and_o foul_o yet_o it_o secure_v they_o by_o christ_n intercession_n in_o a_o state_n of_o infallibility_n in_o fundamental_n and_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o indeclinability_n in_o conversion_n so_o as_o believer_n be_v infallible_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n touch_v fundamental_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n except_o familist_n hold_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o that_o all_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n final_o doubt_v pag._n 174.175_o sparkle_v saltmars_n tell_v what_o be_v the_o tradion_n of_o man_n heresy_n and_o for_o mark_n 7.9_o he_o cit_v matth._n 9_o or_o heresy_n now_o a_o heresy_n say_v he_o be_v something_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n or_o scripture_n not_o against_o any_o interpretation_n doctrine_n conclusion_n gloss_n comment_n or_o preach_v of_o man_n who_o speak_v not_o scripture_n original_o nor_o infallible_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o so_o far_o as_o that_o be_v the_o very_a scripture_n they_o speak_v &_o so_o far_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o jesus_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n else_o they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n answ._n tradition_n of_o man_n be_v not_o necessary_o error_n in_o fundamental_n except_o only_o by_o a_o remote_a consequence_n as_o all_o error_n be_v against_o the_o fundamental_n 2._o there_o be_v heresy_n that_o be_v by_o good_a consequence_n against_o fundamental_n else_o the_o saducee_v their_o deny_v of_o the_o resurrection_n mat._n 22._o be_v no_o heresy_n for_o christ_n prove_v by_o a_o good_a consequence_n that_o they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n when_o abraham_n be_v then_o dead_a when_o god_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o bush_n to_o moses_n exod._n 3._o yet_o they_o deny_v but_o conclusion_n deduce_v from_o scripture_n 3._o there_o be_v another_o strange_a ingredient_n in_o heresy_n according_a to_o familist_n and_o that_o be_v because_o god_n speak_v not_o now_o immediate_o his_o word_n to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o apostle_n no_o man_n be_v a_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o whole_a faith_n except_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o except_o he_o deny_v it_o in_o so_o far_o as_o teacher_n speak_v the_o truth_n in_o jesus_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n else_o that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o familiâ—ts_n that_o teach_v and_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o famisticall_a spirit_n they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n that_o be_v heresy_n for_o god_n truth_n then_o to_o speak_v heresy_n be_v to_o speak_v only_o against_o fundamental_a truth_n when_o a_o familist_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v they_o 2._o but_o then_o when_o a_o heretic_n read_v in_o the_o word_n this_o fundamental_a christ_n come_v in_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o though_o he_o deny_v it_o and_o spit_v at_o it_o that_o be_v no_o heresy_n because_o the_o paper_n and_o print_a book_n speak_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n 3._o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o a_o familist_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 4._o when_o preacher_n void_a of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o fundamental_n of_o faith_n these_o truth_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o heresy_n so_o his_o master_n h.n._n teach_v the_o scripture_n &_o preach_v to_o be_v but_o figurative_a service_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v never_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n till_o h.n._n the_o least_o among_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n be_v make_v alive_a through_o christ_n anoint_v with_o his_o godly_a be_v man_v himself_o with_o h_n n._n and_o god_v h.n._n with_o himself_o acknowledge_v publish_v the_o light_n of_o glory_n h._n nicholas_n evangelic_a c._n 34._o scent_n 9_o pag._n 175._o schism_n be_v a_o divide_v from_o christian_n who_o be_v in_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o truth_n now_o there_o may_v be_v schism_n iâ—_n visible_a church_n or_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n upon_o this_o account_n but_o there_o can_v be_v none_o in_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o spiritual_a church_n for_o they_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o answ._n there_o be_v no_o outward_a schism_n or_o rent_v but_o it_o begin_v at_o the_o heart_n schism_n be_v a_o divide_v of_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o a_o visible_a part_n with_o the_o church_n or_o a_o part_n thereof_o else_o schism_n be_v no_o sin_n which_o yet_o paul_n reprove_v as_o a_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o these_o that_o make_v a_o rent_n be_v both_o the_o visible_a and_o the_o invisible_a church_n that_o they_o be_v the_o visible_a saltm_n can_v deny_v they_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n also_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n feed_v with_o milk_n 1_o cor._n 3.1.2_o and_o build_v upon_o one_o only_a foundation_n v_o 10._o saltmarsh_n must_v say_v they_o be_v all_o unconvert_v that_o make_v the_o schism_n 3._o familist_n will_v have_v none_o the_o true_a body_n and_o spiritual_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o invisible_a church_n so_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o that_o believe_v and_o visible_o profess_v neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o truth_n before_o man_n yea_o who_o all_o their_o day_n deny_v christ_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v deny_v of_o christ_n before_o the_o father_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n matth._n 10.32_o 33._o may_v be_v and_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spiritual_a church_n so_o h._n nicholas_n epistle_n to_o the_o two_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n 4._o may_v not_o a_o schism_n and_o separation_n fall_v in_o these_o that_o be_v both_o the_o true_a body_n and_o spiritual_a church_n when_o of_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n effectual_o call_v consist_v of_o four_o hundred_o two_o hundred_o separate_a from_o two_o hundred_o i_o think_v they_o may_v as_o well_o as_o barnabas_n a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n separate_v from_o paul_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v say_v he_o in_o that_o one_o spirit_n they_o can_v be_v divide_v ans._n true_a but_o saltm_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n when_o he_o say_v the_o spiritual_a church_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o lord_n in_o this_o life_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o they_o be_v one_o and_o as_o unite_a to_o the_o lord_n they_o can_v lie_v whore_n steal_n murder_n but_o out_o of_o some_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n they_o can_v sin_v but_o familist_n put_v they_o in_o a_o condition_n they_o can_v in_o this_o life_n sin_n no_o more_o or_o if_o they_o sin_n their_o transgression_n be_v not_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o their_o ass_n the_o flesh_n that_o sin_n as_o libertine_n say_v but_o that_o be_v no_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n chap._n xxxiii_o saltmarsh_n sparkle_v pag._n 22â—_n familist_n mind_n touch_v prayer_n all_o constant_a speaking_n to_o god_n in_o this_o as_o they_o call_v a_o conceive_a way_n or_o impremeditate_v or_o extemporary_a way_n be_v take_v common_o among_o christian_n for_o prayer_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o that_o spiritual_a way_n which_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n use_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v grow_v up_o from_o the_o infancy_n and_o childishness_n of_o form_n or_o word_n teach_v they_o which_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a natural_a or_o outward_a thing_n as_o they_o say_v which_o any_o may_v perform_v by_o strength_n of_o natural_a part_n as_o wit_n and_o memory_n and_o affection_n saltmarsh_n here_o first_o condemn_v prayer_n morning_n and_o evening_n under_o the_o word_n of_o constant_a speaking_n to_o god_n because_o he_o will_v have_v no_o pray_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n act_v immediate_o 2._o all_o extemporary_a prayer_n go_v not_o for_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n among_o christian_n common_o he_o belie_v protestant_n and_o the_o true_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v roll_v move_v act_v immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o god_n use_v not_o reason_n or_o humane_a discourse_v as_o a_o intervening_a organ_n or_o act_v instrument_n to_o the_o devise_v and_o invent_v of_o spiritual_a or_o gospel_n truth_n 2_o pet._n 1.20_o 21._o but_o yet_o this_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n speak_v write_v scripture_n command_v the_o ordinance_n of_o actual_a prophesy_a command_v the_o prophet_n to_o write_v and_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n antinomian_o and_o familist_n conceive_v that_o now_o when_o divine_a truth_n be_v frame_v and_o come_v forth_o to_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a scripture_n part_n that_o the_o same_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n must_v act_v the_o saint_n as_o mere_a passive_a organ_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o to_o pray_v to_o hear_v to_o write_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o then_o familist_n shall_v be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o prophet_n both_o in_o preach_v pray_v interpret_n scripture_n but_o the_o ordinary_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v include_v and_o carry_v along_o the_o act_n of_o reason_n mind_n will_n and_o affection_n but_o elevate_v above_o themselves_o logic_n the_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o carnal_a and_o wild_a logic_n and_o ratiotination_n and_o so_o all_o carnal_a thought_n and_o sinful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discourse_n be_v satan_n fortification_n and_o souldier-work_n against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o but_o the_o spirit_n sit_v upon_o and_o act_v reason_n to_o make_v our_o whole_a service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reasonable_a service_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o mass_n and_o book_n of_o discursive_a refine_a reason_n unbeliever_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absurd_a unreasonable_a man_n go_v against_o sense_n and_o sound_a reason_n and_o the_o spirit_n go_v on_o in_o a_o persuade_a way_n 2_o cor._n 5.11_o gal._n 1.10_o paul_n act._n 13.43_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n act._n 18.4_o he_o persuade_v the_o jew_n and_o greek_n act._n 19.8_o he_o persuade_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n carry_v we_o along_o with_o exhort_v act._n 2.40_o 2_o cor._n 9.5_o 2_o thess._n 3.12_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o heb._n 3.13_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o judas_n v_o 3._o 5._o among_o the_o character_n of_o a_o spiritual_a state_n and_o condition_n some_o concern_v the_o state_n some_o the_o action_n for_o the_o state_n a_o renew_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n estate_n gal._n 5.25_o if_o you_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o man_n in_o his_o spiritual_a walk_n so_o be_v we_o as_o touch_v our_o state_n say_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n gal._n 3.2_o rom._n 8.15_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o receive_v a_o new_a spiritual_a nature_n joh._n 3.6_o gal._n 4.29_o and_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o jam._n 4.5_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o we_o rom._n 5.5_o kind_n for_o the_o act_n the_o spirit_n determine_v the_o action_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o specification_n and_o render_v the_o action_n spiritual_a so_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v in_o their_o conversation_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v know_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o if_o you_o mortify_v through_o the_o spirit_n the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v rom·_n 8.13_o paul_n be_v press_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n act._n 18.5_o apollo_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n speak_v and_o teach_v diligent_o rom._n 8.25_o for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n 6._o the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a act_n be_v manage_v most_o from_o the_o spirit_n when_o there_o be_v more_o spirit_n and_o less_o law_n in_o our_o act_n of_o obedience_n but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v right_o understand_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o distinguish_v in_o the_o law_n 1._o directive_n and_o oblige_a light_n reveal_v the_o bind_a will_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o set_n of_o it_o on_o with_o power_n and_o life_n upon_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n 3._o the_o compel_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n in_o exact_v high_a and_o superlative_a perfect_a obedience_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o the_o terrify_n threaten_a together_o directive_n and_o oblige_a light_n be_v the_o command_a will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n but_o write_v to_o we_o by_o a_o divine_o and_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n as_o all_o scripture_n and_o as_o the_o write_a letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o though_o to_o we_o natural_o fall_v in_o sin_n in_o the_o second_o respect_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o set_n on_o of_o this_o directive_n oblige_v light_n upon_o the_o soul_n with_o power_n and_o life_n to_o produce_v actual_a obedience_n the_o write_v and_o preach_v law_n as_o law_n and_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o cause_v we_o obey_v then_o dead_a and_o spiritless_a figure_n and_o character_n write_v on_o â—â—one_n can_v work_v man_n to_o bow_v their_o neck_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 7._o yea_o but_o so_o the_o write_a and_o preach_v gospel_n external_o propose_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n also_o i_o grant_v the_o gospel_n in_o its_o letter_n both_o promise_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n which_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n do_v not_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n join_v with_o the_o preach_v gospel_n and_o the_o law_n also_o do_v prepare_v the_o sinner_n for_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o 3._o the_o law_n in_o compel_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n to_o superlative_o perfect_a obedience_n have_v the_o spirit_n by_o accident_n and_o extrinsecal_o conjoin_v with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o cause_v the_o break_a man_n see_v his_o unpayable_a and_o to_o he_o impossible_a debt_n and_o cause_v he_o hear_v the_o tinkle_a and_o noise_n of_o the_o fetter_n and_o chain_n of_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v fly_v to_o the_o gospell-surety_n which_o the_o same_o spirit_n reveal_v to_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n now_o this_o be_v a_o extrinsecall_a use_n of_o the_o law_n for_o 1._o the_o law_n shall_v have_v its_o entire_a and_o perfect_a essence_n and_o full_a operation_n in_o reward_v or_o punish_v if_o we_o suppose_v there_o never_o have_v be_v a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n nor_o a_o gospel_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o gospell-spirit_n that_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n above_o its_o nature_n for_o that_o which_o can_v but_o reveal_v to_o the_o break_a man_n debt_n unpayable_a by_o he_o and_o enclose_v he_o in_o a_o eternal_a jail_n and_o give_v no_o strength_n nor_o way_n of_o redemption_n can_v have_v of_o itself_o any_o influence_n to_o lead_v the_o break_a man_n to_o a_o surety_n but_o this_o the_o law_n do_v of_o itself_o have_v not_o of_o itself_o one_o four_o part_n of_o a_o ounce_n of_o gospell-courtesie_n or_o grace_n to_o bestow_v on_o the_o sinner_n but_o 2._o the_o compel_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n as_o touch_v perfect_a and_o eternal_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o its_o several_a branch_n as_o it_o command_v perfect_a active_a obedience_n or_o as_o it_o oblige_v to_o passive_a obedience_n it_o respect_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o man_n christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n or_o 2._o fall_v sinner_n in_o the_o former_a consideration_n the_o law_n in_o itself_o as_o the_o law_n eternal_o and_o immutable_o press_v perfect_a active_a obedience_n but_o give_v not_o strength_n to_o obey_v but_o suppose_v strength_n to_o these_o to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o give_v but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o these_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v have_v abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o strength_n to_o obey_v perfect_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n have_v the_o law_n in_o its_o high_a rigour_n of_o command_v perfect_a obedience_n it_o be_v not_o proper_o rigour_n though_o we_o must_v use_v the_o word_n but_o strictness_n have_v no_o compulsive_a power_n
the_o lord_n by_o the_o word_n spirit_v and_o of_o new_a nature_v we_o over_o again_o into_o new_a spiritual_a child_n like_o our_o brother_n the_o fair_a among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n holy_a heavenly_a spiritual_a meek_a lowly_a like_o christ_n though_o because_o of_o indwelling_a sin_n in_o all_o all_o the_o new_a creature_n come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o first_o copy_n and_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o change_v and_o make_v spiritual_a the_o gospel_n be_v act_v on_o we_o so_o be_v we_o spiritualise_v into_o christ_n and_o make_v one_o with_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o plant_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n rom._n 6._o now_o the_o letter_n and_o character_n or_o sound_n of_o the_o write_v and_o preach_v gospel_n be_v transient_a thing_n but_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o glorious_a promise_n &_o spiritual_a privilege_n contain_v therein_o stand_v still_o as_o the_o everlasting_a rule_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o conform_v till_o we_o become_v one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o lif_n hide_v up_o with_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o protract_a thread_n of_o continual_a dependence_n by_o renew_a act_n of_o faith_n of_o patience_n and_o comfort_n through_o the_o scripture_n of_o grow_v in_o faith_n the_o word_n must_v give_v a_o daily_a new_a objective_n life_n to_o our_o faâ—th_n and_o the_o renew_a act_n thereof_o for_o faith_n be_v our_o victory_n 1_o joh._n 5._o and_o we_o overcome_v by_o the_o word_n rev._n 12.11_o if_o antinomian_o can_v give_v we_o a_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v secure_v from_o the_o fiery-dart_n of_o satan_n on_o this_o side_n of_o heaven_n we_o yield_v that_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o but_o that_o we_o know_v not_o see_v ephe._n 6.15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o john_n 2.14_o 1_o pet._n 5_o 8_o 9_o be_v we_o indeed_o make_v perfect_a entire_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o such_o as_o we_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o as_o antinomian_o vain_o boast_v of_o themselves_o as_o town_n eton_n salmtarsh_n den_n and_o crispe_n will_v hereafter_o teach_v we_o i_o can_v yield_v there_o be_v some_o more_o colour_n or_o hew_v of_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v be_v justify_v invest_v in_o a_o state_n of_o all_o and_o pure_a spirit_n beyond_o the_o orb_n and_o sphere_n of_o all_o necessity_n of_o ordinance_n and_o scripture_n because_o pure_a spirit_n need_v no_o character_n or_o letter_n of_o scripture_n seal_n or_o other_o ordinance_n no_o more_o then_o learned_a doctor_n need_v the_o hornbook_n to_o use_v the_o vain_a comparison_n of_o john_n waldesso_n but_o we_o must_v go_v in_o over_o the_o threshold_n of_o heaven_n hold_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o our_o hand_n grow_v in_o knowledge_n till_o we_o be_v perfect_v with_o he_o who_o dwell_v in_o light_n inaccessible_a and_o so_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n signify_v and_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o promise_v or_o prophesy_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n deut._n 39_o ezech._n 11._o jer._n 31._o ezech._n 36._o heb._n 8._o but_o the_o copy_n extract_v or_o the_o double_a thereof_o be_v write_v engrave_v and_o create_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o which_o sense_n the_o assumption_n of_o this_o syllogism_n whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o i_o john_n marie_n believe_v ergo_fw-la be_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o believe_v speak_v of_o by_o esaiah_n jeremiah_n ezechiel_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o circumcise_a and_o new_a heart_n that_o they_o prophesy_v of_o be_v in_o john_n mary_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o same_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o work_n or_o act_v of_o believe_v in_o length_n breadth_n figure_n limb_n part_n to_o speak_v so_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n promise_n as_o a_o painter_n draw_v the_o portrait_n head_n face_n eye_n cheek_n mouth_n whole_a body_n in_o colour_n &_o all_o by_o look_v on_o a_o live_a man_n now_o how_o the_o man_n john_n or_o mary_n in_o a_o reflect_v knowledge_n can_v prove_v the_o same_o to_o his_o own_o comfortable_a assurance_n and_o peace_n be_v another_o thing_n but_o here_o be_v no_o new_a discovery_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o saltmarsh_n call_v for_o sparkle_v of_o glory_n pa._n 194_o 195._o for_o he_o complain_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o reformation_n further_o in_o this_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n nor_o any_o high_a attainment_n in_o these_o thing_n point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o to_o justification_n sanctfication_n faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o ministry_n word_n sacrament_n which_o they_o call_v mean_n of_o salvation_n than_o the_o bishop_n make_v and_o the_o synod_n in_o england_n former_o we_o grant_v all_o we_o know_v no_o new_a cut_n nor_o other_o new_a way_n of_o justification_n than_o the_o way_n david_n and_o paul_n be_v justify_v rom._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o psa._n 32.1_o and_o we_o glory_n that_o we_o add_v nothing_o to_o article_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o only_o explicate_v they_o and_o vindicate_v these_o article_n from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o popish_a bishop_n and_o the_o same_o that_o saltm_n object_v to_o we_o may_v any_o object_n against_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o say_v this_o fellow_n tell_v we_o only_o of_o some_o outward_a thing_n word_n and_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n precept_n of_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o do_v righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o but_o write_v with_o paper_n and_o ink_n too_o we_o see_v no_o high_a attainment_n than_o these_o that_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o paul_n and_o james_n and_o peter_n tell_v we_o he_o tell_v we_o nothing_o of_o any_o pure_a or_o more_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n or_o the_o spirit_n or_o jesus_n christ_n or_o our_o union_n with_o the_o spirit_n or_o glory_n as_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o christ_n rise_v but_o as_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o under_o the_o law_n of_o which_o these_o ordinance_n be_v a_o sign_n we_o grant_v '_o we_o can_v reveal_v nothing_o but_o old_a truth_n and_o we_o can_v give_v to_o saltmarsh_n any_o other_o new_o cut_v or_o fragment_n of_o truth_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o 2._o we_o can_v but_o hold_v forth_o outward_a thing_n that_o be_v truth_n of_o ancient_a faith_n speak_v by_o sinful_a man_n and_o print_v in_o paper_n and_o these_o of_o christ_n both_o dead_a rise_v and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o we_o confess_v we_o can_v but_o baptise_v with_o water_n and_o can_v but_o build_v plant_v water_n and_o be_v but_o underworkman_n and_o instrument_n of_o word_n form_n sound_n print_a book_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n receive_v these_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n from_o the_o lord_n but_o our_o master_n can_v do_v more_o he_o can_v and_o do_v by_o our_o weak_a labour_n and_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o saltmarsh_n can_v give_v pure_a or_o more_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n of_o his_o spirit_n christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o take_v h_n nicholas_n and_o da._n george_n to_o help_v he_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o produce_v your_o reason_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o ever_o urge_v this_o these_o new_a discovery_n of_o god_n or_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n or_o not_o reveal_v if_o in_o the_o word_n then_o be_v they_o but_o outward_a ordinance_n such_o as_o former_a synod_n have_v discover_v and_o so_o according_a to_o saltmarsh_n to_o be_v reject_v if_o they_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n they_o must_v be_v addition_n to_o the_o word_n and_o so_o unlawful_a rev._n 22.18_o deut._n 12.32_o prov._n 30.6_o 2._o the_o spirit_n that_o come_v with_o new_a positive_a doctrine_n without_o the_o word_n must_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v 3._o isaiah_n malachy_n prophesy_v of_o john_n baptist_n though_o he_o do_v no_o miracle_n let_v we_o see_v the_o like_a warrant_n for_o these_o new_a discovery_n 4._o this_o spirit_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n as_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o make_v the_o scripture_n judge_n 23._o whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o joh._n 5.39_o paul_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n prove_v that_o mary_n son_n must_v be_v the_o only_a saviour_n so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o we_o be_v command_v to_o judge_v they_o curse_a impostor_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v they_o in_o our_o house_n or_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n who_o bring_v any_o new_a discovery_n of_o god_n
prince_n prince_n obedience_n to_o the_o king_n law_n to_o the_o effusion_n of_o their_o blood_n can_v have_v no_o orhe_a sense_n but_o they_o will_v raise_v bloody_a war_n against_o puritan_n if_o the_o k_o which_o i_o hope_v shall_v not_o be_v command_v they_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o their_o child_n this_o day_n in_o england_n they_o promise_v they_o have_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o king_n law_n which_o respect_v the_o time_n to_o comâ—_n so_o as_o if_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n shall_v again_o establish_v popery_n they_o say_v for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v be_v ever_o true_o obedient_a and_o add_v no_o limitation_n condition_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o lord_n you_o may_v see_v the_o conscience_n of_o familist_n that_o as_o after_o you_o shall_v hear_v they_o prostitute_v themselves_o to_o avouch_v or_o deny_v take_v or_o leave_v all_o religion_n as_o the_o time_n and_o man_n law_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d prove_v they_o or_o not_o not_o what_o pharisees_n be_v these_o do_v not_o paul_n judge_v himself_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n be_v not_o elias_n a_o man_n compass_v with_o infirmity_n no_o wonder_v it_o be_v hâ—rd_a to_o prove_v any_o wickâ—d_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n for_o h._n nichoâ—as_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o two_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n will_v prove_v man_n may_v bely_v and_o dissemble_v and_o deny_v their_o religion_n and_o christ_n before_o man_n so_o the_o heart_n be_v good_a good_a shall_v we_o then_o believe_v that_o familist_n now_o in_o england_n will_v not_o be_v deadly_a persecuter_n of_o puritan_n puritan_n puritan_n be_v against_o all_o religious_a ceremony_n of_o man_n devising_n so_o that_o tthe_v of_o mint_n be_v unjust_o ascribe_v to_o to_o they_o they_o to_o familist_n all_o outward_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n be_v tradition_n they_o live_v only_o upon_o love_n within_o and_o be_v swine_n without_o and_o yet_o sin_v not_o not_o there_o be_v to_o familist_n no_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n but_o that_o which_o be_v inward_a let_v man_n as_o touch_v the_o outward_a man_n be_v swine_n for_o filthiness_n lion_n for_o blood_n and_o rapine_n they_o may_v have_v inward_a righteousness_n and_o that_o be_v all_o and_o enough_o enough_o then_o puritan_n only_o none_o or_o few_o of_o the_o prelatical_a way_n or_o other_o sectary_n refute_v familist_n familist_n familist_n count_v all_o religion_n popery_n or_o any_o thing_n as_o they_o come_v out_o to_o the_o view_n of_o man_n neither_o up_o nor_o down_o down_o but_o the_o saint_n of_o love_n say_v familist_n be_v above_o and_o beyond_o all_o law_n and_o ruler_n magistracy_n be_v but_o for_o fleshly_a man_n man_n familist_n by_o their_o principle_n may_v profess_v or_o deny_v any_o religion_n as_o the_o market_n go_v go_v this_o be_v no_o little_a exception_n in_o which_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n in_o that_o they_o be_v familiâ—ts_n and_o of_o a_o sect_n destructive_a to_o all_o christian_a religion_n to_o châ—ist_v his_o person_n office_n righteousness_n impute_v faith_n repentance_n scripture_n heaven_n hell_n judgement_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n h.n._n be_v once_o think_v to_o be_v homo_fw-la novus_fw-la but_o h._n nicholas_n be_v a_o fleshly_a abominable_a seducer_n and_o false_a prophet_n a_o mercer_n in_o amsterdam_n amsterdam_n neither_o calvin_n nor_o luther_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o only_o h_n nicholas_n be_v the_o catholic_n apostle_n of_o the_o world_n and_o can_v err_v err_v nothing_o here_o of_o christ_n by_o who_o name_n only_o we_o be_v save_v act._n 4.11.12_o dutiful_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o magistrate_n and_o to_o love_v â—ur_n neighbour_n be_v such_o law-â—ighteousnesse_a as_o pagan_n do_v diefie_v as_o high_a devotion_n in_o all_o this_o petition_n nothing_o smell_v of_o christ_n his_o spirit_n eternity_n nothing_o of_o scripturall_a or_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n jesus_n all_o heretic_n make_v the_o scripture_n their_o rule_n and_o only_a judge_n but_o not_o simple_o but_o as_o they_o understand_v they_o which_o be_v to_o make_v their_o own_o understanding_n only_a umpire_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n god_n they_o afterward_o tempt_v the_o king_n to_o forsake_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o to_o turn_v familist_n familist_n it_o be_v a_o pure_a commendation_n that_o h_n nicholas_n write_v much_o the_o more_o the_o worse_o since_o he_o write_v against_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n apostle_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n name_v false_a teacher_n saducee_v hymeneus_n philetus_n simon_n magus_n elimas_n etc._n etc._n but_o though_o he_o name_v neither_o calvin_n nor_o luther_n yet_o their_o doctrine_n he_o call_v often_o carnal_a fleshly_a false_a ceremonial_a wisdom_n the_o letter_n the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n hypocrisy_n hypocrisy_n thâ—se_o man_n that_o cry_v out_o against_o scripture-wisdome_n as_o carnal_a ceremonial_a devilish_a selfie_v as_o h._n nicholas_n and_o his_o can_v speak_v honourable_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o scriptuâ—e_n scriptuâ—e_n the_o family_n of_o love_n have_v no_o head_n or_o king_n that_o be_v bear_v oâ—_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o sin_n spirit_n lauâ—_n c_o 4._o sect_n 8._o they_o themselves_o reign_v as_o only_a king_n on_o earth_n everlasting_o fideâ—itâ—s_v decl_n c._n 4._o sect_n 18._o 18._o of_o all_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o man_n be_v save_v through_o christ_n they_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o repentance_n not_o one_o word_n of_o free_a grace_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o imputed_a righteousness_n of_o christ._n familist_n than_o be_v the_o legal_a pelagian_n not_o we_o no_o reformation_n be_v know_v to_o familist_n but_o inward_a &_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n heart_n not_o more_o say_v than_o truth_n can_v bear_v for_o h_n nicholas_n his_o doctrine_n be_v a_o seâ—tina_fw-la a_o pump_n dunghill_n and_o a_o sea_n of_o many_o fleshly_a error_n and_o heresy_n heresy_n the_o due_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v here_o make_v antecedent_n mean_n and_o way_n go_v before_o our_o save_n in_o christ_n or_o our_o free_a redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o as_o we_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n otherwise_o let_v any_o man_n make_v sense_n of_o these_o word_n word_n our_o saviour_n say_v you_o shall_v know_v thâ—m_n by_o their_o work_n work_n the_o foul_a of_o the_o book_n of_o h._n nicholas_n contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o familisme_n and_o fleshly_a looseness_n be_v only_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o wise_a and_o experience_a elder_n who_o can_v digest_v they_o â—_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o who_o profess_v it_o lawful_a to_o deny_v their_o religion_n before_o man_n h.n._n epist_n to_o the_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n warwick_n it_o be_v not_o like_a but_o q._n elizabeth_n hear_v of_o these_o book_n and_o see_v they_o since_o many_o of_o she_o and_o k_o james_n his_o court_n favour_v they_o they_o joh._n knewstuâ—_n m_o microniâ—s_n h._n amswâ—rth_o write_v against_o thâ—se_a filthy_a error_n and_o set_v down_o their_o own_o word_n to_o the_o world_n world_n the_o prelate_n the_o popish_a magistrate_n never_o trouble_v these_o licentious_a man_n because_o they_o take_v part_n with_o they_o against_o the_o puritan_n only_o some_o godly_a magistrate_n nickname_v puâ—itans_n cast_v some_o of_o they_o in_o prison_n prison_n neither_o by_o oath_n or_o any_o other_o way_n can_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o unpure_a familisme_n familisme_n they_o say_v they_o will_v take_v or_o leave_v their_o religion_n of_o love_n as_o the_o law_n think_v fit_a but_o they_o lie_v fâ—r_v here_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n by_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n they_o persist_v then_o the_o inferiors_n magistraâ—e_v to_o they_o be_v no_o magistrate_n the_o law_n be_v no_o law_n law_n all_o heretic_n and_o impure_a sectary_n say_v they_o dâ—e_v wilful_o maintain_v no_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o plead_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n the_o familist_n defame_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o h._n n._n as_o i_o observe_v teach_v that_o christ_n never_o have_v any_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o he_o or_o his_o truth_n his_o meaning_n be_v only_o allegorical_o to_o renounce_v his_o lust_n for_o christ_n otherwise_o christ_n rejoice_v not_o say_v he_o in_o our_o death_n or_o blood_n blood_n the_o puritan_n refuse_v the_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o the_o romish_a denomination_n of_o prelate_n be_v brand_v by_o those_o man_n as_o disobedient_a to_o magistrate_n magistrate_n they_o desire_v the_o popish_a law_n against_o heretic_n to_o be_v use_v against_o
a_o survey_n of_o the_o spiritvall_n antichrist_n open_v the_o secret_n of_o familisme_n and_o antinomianism_n in_o the_o antichristian_a doctrine_n of_o john_n saltmarsh_n and_o will._n del_n the_o present_a preacher_n of_o the_o army_n now_o in_o england_n and_o of_o robert_n town_n tob._n crisp_n h._n den_n eton_n and_o other_o in_o which_o be_v reveal_v the_o rise_n and_o spring_n of_o antinomian_o familist_n libertine_n swenckfeldians_a enthysiast_n etc._n etc._n the_o mind_n of_o luther_n a_o most_o profess_a opposer_n of_o antinomian_o be_v clear_v and_o diverse_a considerable_a point_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o free_a grace_n exercise_n under_o temptation_n mortification_n justification_n sanctification_n be_v discover_v in_o two_o part_n by_o samuel_n rutherfurd_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o st._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o antichrist_n 1_o joh._n 4.3_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n matth._n 24.24_o london_n print_v by_o j._n d._n &_o r._n i._n for_o andrew_n crook_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o green-dragon_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1648._o a_o brotherly_a and_o free_a epistle_n to_o the_o patron_n and_o friend_n of_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o question_n not_o easy_o determine_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n suffer_v more_o by_o brethren_n her_o mother_n son_n edom_n within_o or_o by_o stranger_n babel_n without_o her_o wall_n it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o thousand_o of_o godly_a people_n be_v carry_v away_o to_o familisme_n antinomianism_n and_o love_n to_o follow_v stranger_n because_o people_n be_v flood_n and_o sea_n and_o teacher_n sit_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o fair_a or_o stormy_a and_o rough_a wind_n i_o have_v be_v long_o silent_a but_o when_o i_o do_v see_v not_o long_o ago_o privilege_n of_o state_n if_o in_o a_o feather_n violate_v must_v be_v judge_v bloody_a and_o unexpiable_a by_o sacrifice_n or_o any_o way_n else_o and_o heresy_n fundamental_a blasphemy_n foul_a invention_n of_o man_n be_v think_v to_o be_v zealous_a error_n godly_a fancy_n thing_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o to_o be_v speak_v against_o except_o m._n tho._n edward_n or_o any_o other_o who_o out_o of_o zeal_n to_o god_n cry_v against_o the_o new_a altar_n will_v be_v charge_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o but_o give_v a_o testimony_n for_o the_o truth_n silence_n may_v be_v a_o wash_n of_o the_o hand_n with_o pilate_n say_v i_o be_o innocent_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o lose_a soul_n but_o it_o wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n with_o water_n of_o ink_n and_o blood_n and_o except_o my_o heart_n deceive_v i_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o borrow_v a_o expression_n of_o job_n if_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n or_o a_o bloody_a pen_n against_o the_o true_o godly_a or_o have_v a_o pick_v at_o holiness_n let_v my_o arm_n fall_v from_o my_o shoulder_n blade_n and_o my_o arm_n be_v break_v from_o the_o bone_n 22._o i_o be_o not_o to_o oil_n any_o man_n head_n who_o have_v be_v exorbitant_a in_o his_o superpluse_n or_o overlashing_n against_o personal_a infirmity_n of_o the_o true_a godly_a as_o if_o godly_a and_o elect_a man_n and_o elect_a angel_n be_v term_n reciprocal_a i_o will_v the_o antinomian_o have_v not_o bias_v too_o many_o with_o such_o a_o opinion_n for_o judas_n the_o traitor_n for_o aught_o we_o read_v be_v orthodox_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o peter_n not_o so_o in_o play_v satan_n part_n to_o dissuade_v christ_n from_o suffer_v and_o in_o comply_v with_o the_o master_n of_o out-dated_n ceremony_n nor_o shall_v cummin_v and_o mint_n divide_v we_o though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o little_a pearl_n of_o truth_n in_o these_o and_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o side_n against_o low_a and_o underground_o truth_n that_o christ_n will_v own_v though_o little_a and_o small_a but_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o christian_n but_o ass_n patience_n to_o open_v the_o bosom_n and_o the_o heart_n to_o lodge_v familist_n antinomian_o arminian_n arrian_n and_o what_o not_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o godly_a party_n and_o to_o send_v to_o hell_n other_o sometime_o judge_v the_o godly_a party_n because_o of_o two_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a relation_n of_o scottish_a and_o presbyterial_a as_o touch_v the_o former_a m._n henry_n burton_n 17_o be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o scot_n the_o vile_a of_o man_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v he_o not_o london_n partaker_n with_o murderer_n with_o rebel_n with_o traitor_n incendiary_n underminer_n of_o parliament_n and_o city_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v who_o violent_a and_o fraudulent_a practice_n proclaim_v they_o to_o be_v not_o friend_n but_o such_o as_o in_o who_o to_o put_v the_o least_o confidence_n be_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o reed_n of_o egypt_n whereon_o if_o a_o man_n lean_a it_o will_v pierce_v he_o through_o and_o 20.22_o speak_v of_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi of_o scotland_n he_o say_v thus_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o spirituality_n or_o the_o church_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o national_n assembly_n the_o like_a supremacy_n which_o the_o pope_n himself_o claim_v over_o king_n state_n kingdom_n commonwealth_n and_o m._n rutherfurd_n in_o his_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o none_o in_o this_o grand_a assembly_n have_v decisive_a voice_n save_v only_a commissioner_n yet_o the_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n oblige_v all_o the_o absent_v not_o present_a in_o all_o their_o member_n and_o that_o because_o what_o be_v by_o these_o commissioner_n determine_v and_o conclude_v be_v matter_n necessary_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n as_o be_v no_o less_o infallible_a than_o those_o decision_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o conform_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o general_n church_fw-mi assembly_n when_o once_o the_o horn_n be_v blow_v then_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la imprisonment_n confiscation_n of_o good_n banishment_n and_o what_o not_o what_o to_o set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n a_o oracle_n of_o infallibility_n and_o such_o a_o supremacy_n as_o no_o true_a breed_v english_a christian_n can_v interpret_v for_o other_o than_o antichristian_a tyranny_n and_o thereby_o shall_v our_o fundamental_a law_n privilege_n and_o power_n of_o parliament_n liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o all_o true_a breed_v english_a subject_n be_v bring_v under_o perpetual_a bondage_n worse_z then_o that_o either_o of_o egypt_n or_o babylon_n but_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v for_o ourselves_o i_o answer_v to_o all_o these_o in_o the_o follow_a consideration_n without_o recrimination_n 1._o if_o any_o truth_n of_o christ_n because_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v truth_n then_o shall_v we_o say_v these_o that_o by_o divine_a providence_n which_o cast_v a_o measure_n line_n of_o acre_n and_o land_n to_o every_o nation_n have_v obtain_v the_o warm_a side_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o south_n britain_n and_o a_o fat_a soil_n have_v the_o more_o excellent_a christ_n as_o if_o god_n grow_v in_o garden_n â—umiâ—a_fw-la as_o they_o say_v they_o do_v in_o egypt_n but_o as_o religion_n shall_v not_o wear_v the_o shape_n fashion_n &_o hew_v of_o man_n so_o sure_a england_n and_o scotland_n differ_v non_fw-la specie_fw-la &_o natura_fw-la sed_fw-la accidentibus_fw-la meris_fw-la a_o little_a vicinity_n to_o or_o distance_n from_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o poor_a difference_n when_o we_o come_v up_o to_o our_o father_n house_n the_o high_a jerusalem_n which_o he_o who_o bring_v many_o child_n to_o glory_n i_o pray_v and_o hope_n shall_v do_v i_o trust_v we_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o a_o vicinity_n to_o or_o a_o distance_n from_o his_o face_n who_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o lamb_n as_o english_a and_o scotish_n and_o though_o scotland_n be_v resemble_v to_o egypt_n as_o m._n burton_n say_v we_o have_v not_o pierce_v through_o our_o brethren_n but_o be_v the_o cause_n under_o god_n far_o more_o now_o why_o m._n burton_n and_o our_o brethren_n breath_n in_o english_a air_n then_o when_o we_o come_v first_o into_o this_o land_n for_o m._n burton_n say_v himself_o to_o some_o of_o our_o number_n then_o we_o be_v then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n help_v the_o ten_o tribe_n their_o brethren_n against_o the_o taskmaster_n of_o egypt_n and_o spoiler_n of_o babylon_n and_o our_o general_n assembly_n in_o scotland_n be_v then_o beautiful_a
all_o your_o own_o error_n if_o they_o be_v error_n to_o be_v veil_v with_o mere_a weakness_n measure_v out_o to_o we_o some_o scruple_n and_o grain_n of_o charity_n if_o you_o will_v have_v pound_n and_o talent_n of_o meekness_n and_o forbearance_n weigh_v out_o to_o yourselves_o you_o will_v not_o buy_v and_o take_v in_o with_o a_o little_a weight_n and_o sell_v and_o give_v out_o with_o a_o great_a measure_n double_a weight_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o but_o quarter_n measure_n and_o charge_v we_o not_o with_o persecution_n and_o slaughter_v of_o the_o saint_n because_o we_o judge_v a_o toleration_n to_o all_o even_o to_o such_o as_o will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o confession_n thereof_o that_o be_v socinian_o anabaptist_n fleshly_a familist_n &_o antinomian_o arrian_n arminian_n antiscripturian_o enthusiast_n seeker_n and_o the_o like_a to_o be_v right_o down_o atheism_n we_o conceive_v the_o godly_a magistrate_n do_v not_o persecute_v the_o saint_n if_o he_o draw_v the_o sword_n against_o adultery_n murderer_n rapt_n robbery_n even_o in_o saint_n and_o we_o hope_v you_o at_o least_o some_o of_o you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o we_o now_o spiritual_a whoredom_n pervert_v of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n socinianism_n profess_v and_o teach_v to_o other_o even_o in_o saint_n to_o we_o be_v worse_a and_o more_o deserve_v the_o sword_n than_o adultery_n for_o false_a teacher_n be_v evil_a doer_n and_o so_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o sword_n rom._n 13.3_o 4._o and_o call_v evil_a worker_n phil._n 3.2_o such_o as_o rub_v the_o pest_n of_o their_o evil_a deed_n upon_o other_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o any_o christian_a society_n house_n or_o army_n 2_o joh._n 10._o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o family_n of_o david_n and_o the_o fountain_n open_v shall_v be_v thrust_v through_o wound_v and_o kill_v because_o they_o prophesy_v lie_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n zach._n 13.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o c._n 12.10_o all_o the_o godly_a think_v of_o antitoleration_n as_o a_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o be_v persuade_v of_o in_o conscience_n must_v stand_v when_o the_o hay_n and_o stubble_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n antinomianisme_n and_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n so_o do_v the_o godly_a in_o the_o church_n of_o n._n england_n think_v with_o we_o refute_v this_o opinion_n of_o we_o and_o of_o these_o who_o you_o esteem_v to_o be_v saint-murtherer_n with_o reason_n and_o not_o rail_v nickname_v we_o antichristian_o babylonish_n lord_n over_o the_o conscience_n to_o shame_v we_o out_o of_o this_o opinion_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o odious_a and_o bloody_a charge_n of_o persecuter_n of_o the_o saint_n son_n of_o babel_n tyrant_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a this_o be_v the_o heavy_a club-law_n on_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o sad_a tongue-persecution_n we_o know_v else_o the_o sharp_a arrow_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o coal_n and_o firebrand_n of_o juniper_n with_o which_o m._n burtons_n write_n be_v salt_v against_o his_o sometime_o dear_a brethren_n the_o presbyterian_o the_o sometime_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o oppress_a and_o crush_v saint_n be_v not_o persecution_n contrary_a to_o psal_n 52.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o ps._n 120.2_o 3_o 4._o job_n friend_n persecute_v he_o job_n 19.20_o sure_o they_o lift_v neither_o sword_n nor_o spear_n against_o he_o whether_o our_o brethren_n do_v counsel_n in_o private_a and_o public_a to_o send_v a_o army_n against_o their_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n to_o destroy_v they_o who_o in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n do_v sacrifice_v their_o life_n for_o their_o safety_n peace_n liberty_n and_o religion_n or_o no_o i_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o for_o the_o force_n of_o our_o opinion_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o it_o be_v a_o calumny_n refute_v by_o our_o practice_n and_o whole_a deportment_n since_o we_o come_v hither_o our_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o thought_n or_o intention_n to_o obtrude_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o church-government_n at_o all_o on_o our_o brethren_n in_o england_n but_o we_o conceive_v that_o master_n burton_n and_o the_o renown_a kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v engage_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v such_o a_o government_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n and_o be_v oblige_v sincere_o real_o and_o constant_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o endeavour_v in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n against_o our_o common_a enemy_n now_o if_o m._n burton_n have_v swear_v the_o covenant_n he_o have_v engage_v himself_o in_o the_o first_o article_n thereof_o real_o sincere_o and_o constant_o to_o endeavour_v in_o his_o calling_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o like_a supremacy_n which_o the_o pope_n himself_o claim_v over_o king_n 20.21_o prince_n state_n kingdom_n commonwealth_n the_o preservation_n of_o infallible_a general_n assembly_n on_o earth_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o antichristian_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n in_o lift_v up_o a_o papal_a throne_n above_o king_n and_o kesars_n above_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o the_o enslave_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o england_n in_o their_o soul_n body_n and_o estate_n whereby_o the_o fundamental_a law_n privilege_n and_o power_n of_o parliament_n liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o all_o true_a breed_v english_a subject_n be_v bring_v under_o perpetual_a bondage_n worse_o than_o that_o either_o of_o egypt_n or_o babylon_n now_o i_o desire_v burton_n to_o awake_v and_o all_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o way_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o england_n who_o i_o suppose_v have_v swear_v the_o covenant_n sincere_o and_o real_o if_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o saint_n who_o preach_v cry_v print_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v antichristian_a tyrannical_a rebellious_a treasonable_a destructive_a to_o the_o liberty_n law_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o english_a subject_n worse_o than_o that_o of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n do_v in_o their_o calling_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n profess_v the_o truth_n sincere_o real_o and_o constant_o endeavour_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n o_o but_o they_o do_v endeavour_v its_o preservation_n only_o in_o their_o calling_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n what_o be_v this_o but_o they_o swear_v to_o defend_v antichrist_n in_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n against_o prelate_n that_o be_v against_o antichrist_n in_o prelacy_n and_o yet_o black_a it_o as_o antichristian_a and_o how_o in_o your_o several_a calling_n now_o m._n burton_n and_o our_o brethren_n calling_n be_v to_o preach_v and_o write_v for_o the_o truth_n then_o must_v their_o call_n bear_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o print_v to_o the_o prelatical_a party_n and_o to_o cavalier_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v lawful_a apostolic_a and_o of_o divine_a right_n otherwise_o they_o can_v in_o their_o several_a calling_n defend_v it_o against_o the_o common_a enemy_n for_o it_o be_v not_o pastor_n call_v nor_o i_o suppose_v a_o lawful_a call_n in_o our_o brethren_n mind_n to_o defend_v it_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o must_v the_o preach_n and_o print_v to_o antinomian_o socinian_o arminian_n to_o saint_n hold_v forth_o a_o antichristian_a a_o worse_a than_o egyptian_a and_o babylonish_n government_n exclaim_v against_o it_o as_o undefendable_a and_o yet_o defend_v it_o against_o the_o common_a enemy_n the_o prelate_n but_o whether_o our_o brethren_n do_v swear_v the_o covenant_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o keep_v it_o or_o no_o and_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o endeavour_v not_o to_o preserve_v but_o to_o destroy_v and_o extirpate_v the_o reform_v religion_n doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n in_o scotland_n and_o persecute_v we_o because_o we_o assert_v it_o or_o if_o more_o can_v be_v do_v then_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o army_n and_o the_o parliament_n hitherto_o have_v do_v if_o they_o do_v no_o more_o to_o promove_v all_o heresy_n and_o error_n contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n we_o must_v remit_v in_o silence_n to_o the_o only_a final_a determination_n of_o the_o most_o high_a they_o be_v strong_a than_o we_o but_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o earth_n shall_v not_o cover_v the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v in_o scotland_n but_o it_o shall_v
stand_v before_o the_o lord_n against_o such_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n for_o many_o generation_n who_o engage_v their_o faithful_a and_o well-minded_a brethren_n in_o a_o blind_a cause_n to_o establish_v abominable_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n familisme_n antinomianisme_n socinianism_n prelacy_n popery_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n know_v we_o never_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o we_o may_v have_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o king_n charles_n who_o tell_v we_o they_o mind_v not_o religion_n in_o that_o war_n but_o now_o when_o we_o be_v waste_v ruin_a dispeopled_a we_o be_v not_o only_o forsake_v by_o these_o who_o safety_n peace_n religion_n and_o happiness_n we_o mind_v with_o loss_n of_o our_o own_o life_n i_o with_o many_o other_o dare_v appeal_v to_o the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o almost_o utter_o destroy_v yet_o divers_a of_o the_o sectary_n profess_v they_o have_v rather_o fight_v against_o the_o scot_n as_o against_o turk_n o_o earth_n cover_v not_o our_o blood_n arise_z o_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o oppress_a let_v all_o the_o nation_n about_o and_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o all_o the_o generation_n not_o yet_o bear_v bear_v witness_n to_o this_o oppression_n and_o violence_n for_o if_o such_o as_o do_v swear_v the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o engage_v we_o have_v say_v ingenuous_o at_o that_o time_n we_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o popery_n prelacy_n superstition_n heresy_n schism_n profaneness_n and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n lest_o we_o partake_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o purpose_v to_o plead_v print_n write_v preach_v and_o in_o our_o place_n endeavour_n both_o in_o parliament_n and_o out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o assembly_n and_o out_o of_o it_o in_o our_o ministry_n and_o christian_n walk_v for_o toleration_n and_o brotherly_a forbearance_n of_o popery_n prelacy_n superstition_n heresy_n separation_n and_o gather_v of_o church_n out_o of_o true_a church_n judge_v the_o presbyterian_o of_o scotland_n who_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o defend_v the_o schismatickes_n and_o indulgence_n by_o law_n and_o otherwise_o to_o be_v yield_v to_o papist_n arminian_n socinian_o arrian_n familist_n antinomian_o seeker_n antiscripturist_n enthusiast_n etc._n etc._n but_o none_o to_o presbyterian_o at_o all_o we_o shall_v have_v bless_v your_o right_n down_o ingenuity_n yet_o have_v our_o brethren_n real_o so_o swear_v and_o so_o practise_v but_o say_v burton_n the_o scot_n be_v the_o vile_a of_o man_n p._n 17._o partaker_n with_o murderer_n with_o rebel_n with_o traitor_n incendiary_n underminer_n of_o parliament_n and_o city_n etc._n etc._n word_n of_o butter_n and_o oil_n soft_a and_o sweet_a will_v soon_o convince_v we_o and_o argument_n of_o iron_n and_o brass_n that_o be_v strong_a hard_a invincible_a shall_v more_o edify_v and_o persuade_v the_o truth_n be_v fire_n but_o not_o passion_n burton_n speak_v fire_n not_o always_o truth_n these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o such_o as_o war_n under_o the_o banner_n and_o colour_n of_o love_n and_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lamb_n passion_n be_v a_o paper-wall_n to_o a_o weak_a cause_n your_o brethren_n stand_v once_o in_o your_o book_n for_o talent_n and_o pound_n but_o now_o for_o halfpenny_n consider_v where_o the_o change_n be_v we_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o same_o you_o call_v presbyterian_o now_o and_o profess_v the_o same_o to_o you_o dear_a brethren_n be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a to_o your_o old_a friend_n be_v not_o perjure_v for_o ill_a will_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v mourn_v to_o god_n for_o that_o wicked_a revenge_n the_o covenant_n will_v pursue_v you_o and_o god_n in_o it_o dally_v not_o with_o god_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v break_v and_o split_v upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n who_o labour_n to_o destroy_v it_o now_o when_o you_o have_v the_o sword_n the_o purse_n the_o army_n the_o parliament_n for_o you_o insult_v not_o over_o your_o brethren_n quem_fw-la dies_fw-la vidit_fw-la veniens_fw-la superbum_fw-la hunc_fw-la dies_fw-la vidit_fw-la fugiens_fw-la jacentem_fw-la summisque_fw-la negatum_fw-la stare_v diu_fw-la he_o be_v but_o a_o atheist_n and_o a_o mis-interpreter_n of_o providence_n who_o say_v victrix_n causa_fw-la diis_fw-la placuit_fw-la sed_fw-la victa_fw-la catoni_fw-la success_n in_o a_o evil_a cause_n be_v not_o happiness_n believe_v it_o heresy_n when_o she_o be_v heir_n to_o her_o mistress_n be_v a_o burden_n that_o the_o earth_n tremble_v under_o you_o know_v heresy_n go_v with_o broad_a peacock_n wing_n through_o the_o land_n and_o take_v in_o town_n and_o castle_n but_o they_o have_v good_a help_n from_o presbyterian_o their_o antichristian_a brethren_n as_o they_o like_v to_o call_v they_o sect_n be_v court_v multitude_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o skirt_n of_o a_o sectary_n now_o adays_o but_o the_o court_n be_v pave_v with_o glass_n and_o to_o you_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o antichrist_n priest_n the_o white_a golden_a breathe_n of_o success_n may_v blow_v you_o asleep_a but_o can_v secure_v you_o your_o brethren_n have_v be_v low_a in_o scotland_n for_o your_o cause_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v without_o recrimination_n the_o scot_n be_v not_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n they_o be_v not_o partaker_n with_o murderer_n but_o i_o shall_v only_o answer_v that_o i_o judge_v that_o in_o england_n the_o lord_n have_v many_o name_n and_o a_o fair_a company_n that_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o conquesse_n in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o in_o that_o renown_a nation_n there_o be_v man_n of_o all_o rank_n wise_a valorous_a generous_a noble_a heroic_a faithful_a religious_a gracious_a learned_a and_o i_o hope_v to_o reap_v more_o peace_n in_o name_v england_n from_o the_o choice_a part_n then_o m._n burton_n can_v find_v comfort_n in_o his_o passion_n in_o denominate_v the_o scot_n or_o their_o army_n from_o the_o worst_a and_o vile_a part_n not_o to_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v too_o much_o wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n in_o both_o the_o nation_n and_o army_n yet_o shall_v i_o desire_v all_o the_o sect_n who_o m._n burton_n and_o his_o brethren_n will_v have_v tolerate_v to_o look_v at_o their_o brethren_n as_o man_n compass_v with_o infirmity_n and_o let_v these_o of_o such_o as_o thus_o accuse_v they_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o they_o which_o be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o try_v if_o antinomian_o will_v not_o arise_v and_o stone_n to_o death_n so_o many_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o master_n allege_v god_n can_v see_v such_o violence_n and_o bloodshed_n to_o be_v sin_n in_o they_o also_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v orthodox_n and_o a_o strong_a presbyterian_a be_v but_o a_o poor_a old_a rot_a coach_n to_o carry_v man_n to_o heaven_n there_o be_v more_o require_v of_o these_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n but_o this_o can_v just_o impeach_v the_o presbyterian_a way_n of_o antichristianisme_n and_o wherein_o be_v the_o general_n assembly_n of_o scotland_n papal_a and_o set_v up_o above_o king_n and_o kesars_n and_o may_v bring_v presbyterian_o under_o a_o praemunire_n haddit_n m._n burton_n any_o argument_n to_o make_v out_o this_o sad_a charge_n against_o his_o brethren_n but_o the_o steal_v and_o reprint_v not_o reason_n but_o rail_n of_o prelate_n and_o oxford_n opposer_n of_o reformation_n and_o particular_o out_o of_o a_o lie_a treatise_n call_v issacher_n burden_n the_o father_n of_o which_o be_v the_o excommunicate_v apostate_n jo._n maxwel_o sometime_o pretend_a bishop_n of_o rosse_n for_o m._n burton_n have_v nothing_o in_o this_o passionate_a treatise_n of_o his_o own_o but_o be_v a_o echo_n in_o grammar_n and_o matter_n to_o whitegift_n bancroft_n to_o lie_v spotswood_n to_o the_o flatter_a time-serving_a balaam_n who_o to_o gratify_v king_n james_n and_o bishop_n laud_n and_o these_o of_o the_o prelatical_a gang_n object_v the_o same_o with_o more_o nerve_n and_o blood_n against_o the_o scottish-geneva_n discipline_n then_o m._n burton_n do_v that_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v the_o prelate_n eyesore_n and_o mr._n burton_n must_v bring_v the_o weapon_n of_o his_o indignation_n out_o of_o the_o armoury_n of_o babylon_n against_o presbyterian_o i_o love_v not_o to_o compare_v man_n with_o man_n only_o good_a reader_n pardon_v i_o to_o name_v that_o apostolic_a heavenly_a and_o prophetical_a man_n of_o god_n mr._n john_n welch_n a_o pastor_n of_o our_o church_n who_o for_o this_o same_o very_a cause_n be_v first_o condemn_v to_o death_n and_o then_o the_o mercy_n of_o king_n james_n change_v the_o sentence_n to_o he_o
the_o king_n as_o lawful_a magistrate_n i_o answer_v its_o true_a so_o will_v they_o pray_v for_o nero_n dominitian_n and_o heathen_a justice_n of_o peace_n send_v by_o they_o as_o lawful_a magistrate_n but_o not_o as_o christian_a magistrate_n nor_o such_o as_o they_o will_v choose_v to_o reign_v over_o they_o because_o in_o their_o apprehension_n of_o they_o they_o be_v no_o less_o without_o the_o church_n then_o heathen_n then_o let_v the_o world_n be_v judge_n of_o their_o candour_n in_o contend_v for_o a_o power_n of_o premunire_n and_o in_o vote_v that_o heathen_a justice_n of_o peace_n and_o unchristian_a parliament_n shall_v be_v above_o a_o free_a general_n assembly_n of_o england_n but_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v either_o magistrate_n or_o parliament_n of_o the_o gang_n they_o be_v now_o in_o england_n to_o be_v above_o one_o of_o their_o congregation_n though_o consist_v of_o seven_o 3._o they_o be_v jealous_a of_o any_o supremacy_n of_o general_n assembly_n but_o say_v the_o congregation_n of_o england_n be_v all_o independent_a they_o will_v not_o baptise_v the_o child_n of_o the_o twenty_o parliament_n man_n judge_n and_o justice_n of_o peace_n nor_o of_o the_o king_n or_o most_o professor_n in_o england_n as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o england_n nor_o admit_v they_o or_o their_o wife_n or_o child_n to_o the_o ordinance_n because_o they_o be_v no_o church-member_n and_o no_o better_a than_o ethiopian_n or_o indian_n to_o they_o and_o if_o parliament_n or_o justice_n of_o peace_n shall_v take_v on_o they_o to_o judge_v or_o punish_v they_o for_o this_o i_o believe_v m._n burton_n and_o our_o brethren_n will_v tell_v they_o these_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n as_o you_o be_v have_v no_o power_n to_o judge_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o church_n administration_n or_o to_o who_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v dispense_v or_o not_o dispense_v judge_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o supremacy_n give_v to_o seven_o above_o the_o parliament_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o m._n burton_n so_o much_o condemn_v in_o a_o national_n assembly_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a minister_n and_o elder_n in_o england_n but_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n that_o the_o general_n assembly_n have_v power_n to_o make_v rule_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n appertain_v to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi and_o abrogate_v statute_n and_o ordinance_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n that_o be_v find_v noisome_a and_o unprofitable_a without_o the_o magistrate_n so_o do_v the_o assembly_n at_o jerusalem_n appoint_v such_o rule_n as_o shall_v bind_v caesar_n so_o he_o have_v be_v a_o good_a constantine_n and_o though_o they_o can_v abrogate_v ordinance_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o make_v or_o unmake_v act_n of_o parliament_n our_o book_n of_o discipline_n never_o mean_v that_o as_o m._n burton_n ignorant_a of_o the_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n say_v yet_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v juridical_o declare_v yea_o and_o preach_v authoritive_o that_o act_n of_o parliament_n establish_v the_o mass_n be_v unlawful_a and_o godless_a law_n command_v idolatry_n and_o denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o unjust_a decree_n and_o law_n as_o isaiah_n 10.1_o else_o when_o m._n burton_n preach_v against_o such_o law_n he_o then_o must_v incur_v a_o praemunire_n before_o god_n and_o set_v himself_o in_o a_o papal_a throne_n above_o the_o parliament_n and_o enslave_v the_o english_a subject_n for_o he_o preach_v that_o statute_n of_o parliament_n that_o establish_v mass_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o heretic_n that_o be_v protestant_n be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a as_o well_o as_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o scotland_n do_v and_o so_o m._n burton_n must_v set_v himself_o above_o king_n and_o kesars_n and_o when_o a_o synod_n or_o church_n convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n bind_v on_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n matth_n 18._o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a appeal_n from_o they_o to_o any_o civil_a judicature_n not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o man_n but_o because_o they_o be_v a_o court_n act_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o christ_n with_o they_o bind_v or_o lose_v in_o heaven_n yea_o there_o be_v no_o reclamation_n to_o be_v make_v nor_o any_o appeal_n from_o one_o faithful_a pastor_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o be_v fear_v either_o of_o papal_a tyranny_n or_o parliamentary_a breach_n or_o praemunire_n but_o m._n rutherfurd_n say_v the_o decisive_a voice_n of_o a_o generalâ—_n assembly_n bind_v the_o absent_a as_o well_o as_o present_v answ._n so_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n syria_n and_o silicia_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v and_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v they_o act._n 15.22_o 23_o 26_o 27_o 28._o act._n 16.4_o act._n 21.25_o as_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faithful_a pastor_n dead_a and_o bury_v despise_v christ_n so_o say_v that_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n m._n cotton_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o n._n england_n who_o to_o m._n burton_n must_v set_v up_o a_o papal_a throne_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n if_o this_o be_v popery_n for_o what_o need_v church_n absent_a say_v cotton_n key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n p._n 26._o send_v to_o a_o synod_n for_o light_n and_o direction_n in_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n if_o they_o be_v resolve_v aforehand_o how_o far_o they_o will_v go_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o submit_v thereunto_o in_o the_o lord_n m._n burton_n say_v further_a p._n 21._o that_o m._n rutherfurd_n say_v ch_n 20.312_o gou._n chur._n scot._n the_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n oblige_v all_o the_o absent_v not_o present_a in_o all_o their_o member_n and_o that_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v by_o these_o commissioner_n determine_v and_o conclude_v be_v matter_n necessary_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n as_o be_v no_o less_o infallible_a than_o those_o decision_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o answ._n i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o m._n burton_n well_o inform_v and_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a if_o they_o conceive_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v my_o judgement_n to_o assert_v with_o bellarmine_n &_o papist_n the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o counsel_n now_o on_o earth_n yea_o if_o he_o have_v read_v what_o i_o have_v say_v ch_n 14._o p._n 209.212_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n act_v not_o in_o that_o synod_n as_o apostle_n but_o as_o ordinary_a elder_n and_o doct._n whittaker_n and_o m._n cotton_n say_v the_o same_o though_o m._n tho._n goodwin_n and_o m._n nye_n contradict_v both_o m._n cotton_n and_o whittaker_n and_o calvin_n and_o all_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n yea_o and_o independent_o who_o acknowledge_v act._n 15._o to_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o synod_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o independent_o now_o in_o england_n and_o anabaptist_n side_n with_o bridgesius_n grotius_n socinian_n and_o arminian_n the_o enemy_n of_o synod_n and_o say_v that_o synod_n act._n 15._o be_v a_o extraordinary_a apostolic_a meeting_n that_o oblige_v not_o the_o church_n now_o the_o seeker_n say_v there_o shall_v never_o be_v synod_n till_o apostle_n arise_v again_o which_o they_o say_v without_o all_o word_n of_o scripture_n 2._o i_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n pag._n 312._o of_o that_o purpose_n but_o pag._n 322._o i_o speak_v and_o m._n burton_n both_o detract_v from_o and_o add_v to_o and_o pervert_v my_o word_n which_o i_o impute_v not_o to_o malice_n as_o other_o do_v but_o to_o his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n my_o word_n ch_n 20._o pag._n 322._o be_v these_o the_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n oblige_v all_o the_o absent_v not_o present_a in_o all_o their_o member_n as_o act._n 23_o 24.28_o act._n 15.16.4_o ch_n 21.25_o not_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n beside_o that_o m._n burton_n leave_v out_o all_o the_o scripture_n i_o cite_v because_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v they_o he_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n not_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o cleareteh_n my_o sense_n and_o direct_o exclude_v all_o infallible_a authority_n of_o church_n or_o assembly_n for_o i_o hold_v they_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n not_o for_o man_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o because_o so_o say_v the_o church_n as_o papist_n make_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o formal_a obâ—ect_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n to_o be_v
do_v not_o much_o busy_a itself_o about_o outward_a form_n and_o external_a conformity_n but_o only_o mind_v the_o reform_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a with_o god_n the_o outward_a form_n can_v be_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o say_v christ_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o outward_a form_n so_o that_o god_n in_o the_o gospel-reformation_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o heart_n p._n 6._o swenckfeld_n ascribe_v something_o more_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n god_n say_v he_o deal_v external_o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o outward_a man_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n or_o by_o preach_v or_o by_o sign_n or_o seal_n but_o del_n be_v so_o much_o for_o this_o spirit_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gospel_n to_o mind_n only_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o heart_n so_o these_o foul_a consequence_n must_v follow_v hence_o 1_o the_o gospel_n care_v nothing_o for_o outward_a duty_n or_o outward_a worship_n all_o external_o must_v be_v leave_v free_a and_o indifferent_a to_o bow_v to_o idol_n or_o not_o to_o bow_v reformation_n to_o murder_v or_o not_o to_o murder_v which_o be_v the_o false_a charge_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n put_v on_o we_o the_o false_a calumny_n the_o devil_n can_v devise_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n except_o faith_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a and_o neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v 2_o conseq_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act._n 15._o in_o forbid_a fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n mind_v no_o gospel_n reformation_n such_o as_o deal_v plead_v for_o 3_o conseq_n david_n heart_n be_v right_a and_o peter_n also_o in_o the_o main_a when_o the_o one_o commit_v adultery_n and_o treacherous_a murder_n and_o the_o other_o deny_v his_o lord_n then_o shall_v murder_v and_o denial_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n be_v thing_n indifferent_a for_o gospell-reformation_n mind_v only_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a with_o god_n as_o be_v david_n who_o heart_n be_v according_a to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n long_o ere_o he_o fall_v in_o these_o sin_n 1_o sam._n 13.14_o and_o peter_n heart_n mat._n 16.17_o the_o outward_a form_n can_v be_v amiss_o then_o outward_a practice_n of_o adultery_n and_o treacherous_a murder_n and_o deny_v of_o christ_n with_o oath_n be_v not_o amiss_o old_a anabaptist_n call_v fratres_n liberi_fw-la and_o nicodemite_n come_v and_o learn_v at_o m._n del_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n right_a and_o violate_v all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n your_o false_a worship_n your_o lie_v whore_v cozen_v &c._n &c._n can_v be_v amiss_o your_o gospel_n need_v not_o busy_a itself_o with_o these_o form_n for_o say_v he_o what_o christ_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o in_o the_o n._n testament_n worship_n joh._n 4_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o gospel-reformation_n i_o assume_v but_o christ_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o form_n of_o right_a external_a worship_n not_o add_v idol_n worship_n bow_v to_o baal_n not_o one_o word_n of_o speak_v or_o preach_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o pet._n 4.11_o nor_o of_o consent_v to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o nor_o speak_v christ_n one_o word_n io._n 4._o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n 2_o tim._n 1.13_o nor_o to_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n once_o deliver_v rom._n 6.17_o yea_o many_o say_v christ_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n joh._n 4._o not_o one_o word_n of_o faith_n love_n fear_v hope_v of_o preach_v hear_v pray_v praise_v or_o of_o any_o worship_n either_o external_a or_o internal_a but_o only_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o sincerity_n of_o worship_n then_o by_o dell_n argue_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o external_a worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n yea_o more_o reformation_n in_o worship_n be_v but_o the_o half_a of_o reformation_n christ_n there_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o other_o half_n of_o reformation_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o love_n mercy_n righteousness_n sobriety_n not_o kill_v not_o whore_v not_o cozen_v and_o oppress_v the_o widow_n the_o orphan_n as_o antinomian_o do_v than_o gospel-reformation_n aim_v only_o at_o the_o heart_n care_n nothing_o for_o any_o of_o these_o 4_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o man_n have_v no_o place_n in_o gospel_n reformation_n because_o say_v m._n del_n it_o be_v the_o haughtiness_n and_o loftiness_n of_o man_n that_o must_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n in_o the_o day_n of_o reformation_n pag._n 12_o 13._o now_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o shut_v and_o open_a to_o proclaim_v ministerial_o the_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n on_o man_n part_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n the_o word_n preach_v by_o sinful_a man_n be_v the_o chief_a mean_n now_o these_o be_v not_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n because_o christ_n give_v these_o to_o man_n mat._n 16_o 18_o 19_o joh._n 20_o 21._o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o ephes._n 4.11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o but_o he_o give_v not_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n nor_o infuse_v he_o these_o into_o any_o they_o be_v from_o that_o evil_a one_o satan_n 5_o it_o be_v true_a m._n deal_v in_o word_n say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o only_o reform_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o sword_n but_o he_o know_v in_o his_o conscience_n we_o plead_v not_o for_o the_o sword_n to_o reform_v the_o sword_n be_v never_o sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o turn_v a_o soul_n to_o christ_n but_o when_o a_o elimas_n pervert_v â—oules_n and_o the_o gospel_n we_o hold_v the_o sword_n shall_v be_v draw_v against_o he_o that_o he_o pervert_v no_o more_o but_o this_o word_n that_o work_v gospel-reformation_n 〈◊〉_d be_v yet_o the_o internal_a and_o substantial_a word_n of_o swenckfeld_n &_o of_o all_o the_o eâ—thysiasts_n for_o he_o say_v page_n 17.1_o this_o word_n be_v not_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n so_o say_v all_o the_o enthysiast_n now_o if_o enthysiast_n mean_v that_o only_o the_o law_n be_v make_v by_o we_o the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n exclude_v the_o gospel_n their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_v that_o that_o be_v a_o calumny_n the_o law_n it_o alone_o make_v none_o perfect_a and_o convert_v not_o any_o nor_o speak_v it_o one_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o law_n be_v whole_o exclude_v from_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n at_o all_o as_o they_o teach_v then_o 1_o the_o law_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n both_o but_o what_o use_n have_v the_o teach_n of_o that_o at_o all_o that_o have_v no_o influence_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n 2_o that_o by_o which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o sickness_n and_o be_v a_o paedagogne_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n be_v not_o whole_o exclude_v from_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o come_n to_o the_o physician_n but_o such_o be_v the_o law_n rom._n 3.20_o gal._n 3.23_o 24._o 3_o that_o which_o let_v we_o see_v our_o condemnation_n and_o that_o we_o have_v ground_n of_o self_n despair_n and_o stop_v our_o mouth_n as_o guilty_a before_o god_n that_o which_o let_v we_o see_v our_o debt_n and_o that_o we_o be_v drown_v and_o break_v for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v flee_v to_o christ_n our_o rich_a surety_n that_o which_o close_v we_o under_o sin_n that_o god_n may_v show_v mercy_n that_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o conversion_n but_o such_o be_v the_o law_n rom._n 3.19_o rom._n 8.2_o 3._o rom._n 11.32_o 〈…〉_z gal._n 3_o 22._o 2_o del_n and_o his_o antinomian_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n but_o what_o swenckefeld_n mean_v to_o wit_n the_o internal_a and_o substantial_a word_n hear_v he_o then_o speak_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o tongue_n of_o swenckefeld_n ser_n pag._n 18._o so_o that_o the_o word_n whereby_o christ_n reform_v be_v not_o the_o word_n without_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o word_n within_o we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o word_n be_v nigh_o theâ—_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o live_v under_o the_o word_n many_o year_n if_o it_o come_v not_o to_o thy_o heart_n it_o will_v never_o change_v thou_o nor_o reform_v thou_o 2_o he_o add_v pag._n 19_o
of_o wittenbergâ—ngrossed_v â—ngrossed_z all_o knowledge_n have_v not_o i_o also_o a_o good_a head_n yes_o true_o thou_o have_v a_o head_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o head_n that_o â—â—ekes_v its_o own_o glory_n and_o beâ—â—ummers_n itself_o in_o his_o own_o wisdom_n for_o you_o resolve_v to_o cashier_v the_o law_n and_o yet_o will_v preach_v wrath_n which_o only_o the_o law_n must_v do_v thus_o you_o do_v no_o more_o in_o effect_n but_o throw_v away_o the_o poor_a letter_n l.a.w._n but_o ratify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v point_v at_o and_o signify_v by_o those_o letter_n save_v that_o withal_o you_o wreath_n st._n paul_n neck_n behind_o he_o and_o put_v that_o which_o be_v foremost_a hindermost_o be_v not_o this_o forsooth_o a_o high_a mystery_n and_o a_o good_a reason_n why_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v amaze_v at_o it_o but_o let_v this_o suffice_v at_o this_o time_n for_o i_o hope_v see_v that_o m._n eisleben_n be_v convert_v and_o make_v a_o recantation_n that_o they_o likewise_o which_o have_v be_v his_o follower_n will_v surcease_v which_o god_n grant_v amen_n from_o all_o these_o premise_n if_o we_o will_v we_o may_v learn_v to_o understand_v the_o history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n that_o evermore_o when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v forth_o at_o any_o time_n and_o if_o its_o little_a flock_n begin_v to_o be_v gather_v than_o the_o devil_n espy_v the_o divine_a light_n raise_v from_o all_o corner_n huge_a great_a storm_n and_o hideous_a tempest_n to_o put_v it_o out_o and_o though_o one_o or_o two_o puff_v be_v stay_v and_o keep_v off_o yet_o he_o never_o give_v over_o to_o bluster_v through_o some_o other_o hole_n against_o the_o same_o light_n without_o any_o end_n or_o cease_v and_o so_o he_o will_v continue_v to_o do_v i_o warrant_v you_o till_o doomsday_n i_o think_v that_o i_o alone_o to_o omit_v the_o ancient_n have_v undergo_v more_o than_o twenty_o several_a storm_n and_o sect_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v puff_v at_o i_o the_o first_o be_v the_o papacy_n and_o i_o persuade_v myself_o sect_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n know_v by_o how_o many_o tempestuous_a wind_n of_o bull_n and_o book_n the_o devil_n by_o those_o his_o instrument_n have_v rage_v against_o i_o how_o direful_o they_o have_v tear_v i_o in_o piece_n devour_v and_o bring_v i_o to_o nothing_o i_o confess_v that_o sometime_o i_o have_v also_o bestow_v some_o little_a breath_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o do_v they_o no_o good_a but_o make_v they_o more_o angry_a and_o mad_a rage_a and_o rave_v without_o any_o intermission_n till_o this_o day_n 2_o and_o when_o i_o be_v almost_o free_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o these_o devilish_a whirlwind_n another_o stormaticall_a devil_n break_v in_o upon_o i_o through_o another_o hole_n by_o munster_n and_o those_o uproar_n which_o have_v near_o blow_v out_o my_o candle_n but_o when_o christ_n have_v almost_o stop_v that_o gap_n satan_n break_v some_o pane_n of_o glass_n in_o my_o window_n by_o carolast_n wheirl_v and_o whizz_v that_o i_o think_v he_o will_v have_v carry_v away_o both_o weike_v and_o candle_n but_o here_o also_o god_n assist_v his_o poor_a taper_n preserve_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o blow_v out_o after_o this_o come_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n think_v to_o have_v throw_v the_o house_n out_o at_o window_n into_o hazard_v all_o they_o bring_v but_o their_o will_n they_o have_v not_o wrought_v some_o also_o have_v rage_v against_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n the_o pope_n and_o luther_n altogether_o as_o serveto_fw-la campanus_n and_o the_o like_a as_o for_o those_o which_o have_v not_o open_o in_o print_n fall_v upon_o i_o since_o their_o venomous_a malignant_a paper_n and_o speech_n touch_v only_o my_o person_n i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o they_o only_o let_v i_o add_v thus_o much_o that_o by_o my_o own_o experience_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o reflect_v on_o history_n i_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o church_n will_v never_o be_v at_o quiet_a for_o the_o good_a word_n sake_n but_o must_v still_o expect_v more_o new_a tempest_n from_o satan_n as_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a and_o tripartite_a history_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o shall_v i_o live_v yet_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o can_v i_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n appease_v not_o only_o the_o former_a sect_n and_o modern_a storm_n but_o also_o those_o which_o shall_v arise_v hereafter_o yet_o i_o see_v well_o that_o no_o rest_n can_v by_o such_o endeavour_n be_v procure_v to_o our_o posterity_n so_o long_o as_o the_o devil_n live_v and_o domineer_v this_o make_v i_o also_o pray_v for_o a_o gracious_a hour_n as_o desirous_a to_o be_v quiet_a of_o such_o matter_n o_o you_o of_o succeed_a generation_n pray_v likewise_o and_o study_v diligent_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preserve_v the_o poor_a taper_n of_o god_n be_v warn_v and_o arm_v as_o those_o that_o must_v look_v every_o hour_n where_o the_o devil_n will_v attempt_v to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n either_o by_o break_v the_o whole_a window_n or_o a_o piece_n or_o else_o by_o pull_v off_o the_o door_n of_o the_o roof_n church_n for_o he_o die_v not_o till_o the_o last_o day_n i_o and_o thou_o must_v dyeâ—_n and_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a yet_o he_o remain_v the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v ever_o for_o the_o fiend_n can_v leave_v his_o storm_a i_o see_v yonder_o a_o far_o off_o how_o vehement_o he_o blow_v his_o cheek_n till_o he_o grow_v red_a intend_v to_o bluster_v and_o storm_n but_o as_o christ_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o beginning_n even_o in_o his_o own_o person_n do_v strike_v with_o his_o fist_n upon_o those_o pouch-mouthed_n cheek_n of_o he_o that_o they_o prove_v but_o mere_a blast_n of_o the_o devil_n though_o they_o leave_v but_o a_o ill_a favour_n behind_o they_o so_o he_o will_v do_v still_o both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o for_o he_o can_v lie_v when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n but_o let_v we_o do_v our_o duty_n withal_o as_o we_o be_v command_v which_o be_v to_o watch_v and_o to_o preserve_v the_o light_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v it_o be_v write_v be_v vigilant_a and_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v leo_fw-la rugiens_fw-la a_o roar_a lion_n who_o go_v about_o seek_v who_o to_o devour_v not_o only_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o saint_n peter_n speak_v those_o word_n but_o to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o we_o must_v look_v for_o the_o lord_n help_v we_o as_o he_o have_v holpen_v our_o forefather_n and_o as_o he_o will_v help_v our_o posterity_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a name_n to_o all_o eternity_n for_o alas_o what_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v conservator_n of_o the_o church_n our_o forefather_n can_v not_o do_v it_o nor_o can_v they_o that_o come_v after_o we_o he_o only_o it_o be_v that_o have_v be_v that_o be_v and_o that_o shall_v be_v he_o that_o say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o as_o it_o be_v heb._n 13·_v jesus_n christ_n heri_fw-la &_o hodie_fw-la &_o in_fw-la soecula_fw-la jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o in_o the_o revelat._n he_o that_o be_v that_o be_v and_o that_o shall_v be_v this_o be_v the_o man_n thus_o he_o be_v call_v and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o beside_o he_o for_o thou_o and_o i_o be_v nothing_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v without_o we_o for_o he_o do_v it_o who_o be_v call_v who_o be_v and_o yesterday_o qui_o erat_fw-la &_o heri_fw-la nor_o can_v we_o do_v it_o now_o in_o these_o our_o day_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o preserve_v by_o we_o because_o we_o can_v stave_v off_o satan_n who_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n sectary_n and_o other_o malignant_a people_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v do_v the_o church_n may_v be_v ruin_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o with_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v daily_a experience_n be_v there_o not_o another_o who_o do_v visible_o protect_v both_o church_n and_o we_o this_o be_v so_o palpable_a a_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v even_o touch_v and_o feel_v it_o have_v we_o no_o mind_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o only_o must_v do_v it_o who_o be_v style_v who_o be_v ever_o and_o to_o day_n qui_fw-fr est_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o hodie_fw-la nor_o be_v we_o able_a to_o do_v aught_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o will_v do_v it_o who_o be_v call_v who_o be_v to_o come_v
sense_n but_o to_o faith_n and_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o unrenewed_a part_n never_o tell_v we_o good_a news_n of_o ourselves_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n or_o of_o christ_n except_o it_o speak_v truth_n as_o the_o devil_n speak_v to_o deceive_v and_o to_o render_v we_o secure_v sluggish_a haughty_a proud_a vain_a but_o antinomian_o say_v all_o the_o murder_n and_o adultery_n of_o believer_n be_v sin_n only_o in_o our_o sense_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o our_o unrenewed_a part_n not_o to_o the_o light_n and_o judgement_n of_o faith_n now_o so_o antinomian_o follow_v sense_n but_o 1._o i_o shall_v as_o soon_o believe_v the_o devil_n say_v that_o the_o adultery_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v no_o sin_n as_o believe_v sense_n that_o be_v the_o indictment_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o unrenewed_a part_n it_o be_v true_a the_o devil_n can_v say_v true_o as_o the_o flesh_n also_o the_o adultery_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o actual_o condemn_v for_o ever_o to_o hell_n and_o argue_v the_o committer_n thereof_o to_o be_v in_o nature_n not_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o lie_n both_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o special_o in_o the_o end_n to_o cause_v a_o believer_n despair_n 2._o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o a_o believer_n that_o say_v adultery_n in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v pardon_v before_o it_o be_v commit_v be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o devil_n now_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o contrary_a the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v adultery_n in_o justify_v david_n be_v sin_n but_o the_o inference_n and_o logic_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v therefore_o david_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o far_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v 3._o antinomian_o know_v no_o sense_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o indictment_n of_o the_o lie_a flesh_n which_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o believe_v when_o it_o say_v false_o that_o the_o adultery_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v no_o sin_n now_o no_o whorish_a mother_n will_v call_v she_o own_o child_n a_o bastard_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o flesh_n especial_o in_o the_o fleshly_a antinomian_n plead_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n but_o sense_n be_v take_v in_o another_o meaning_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o heb._n 5.14_o the_o strong_a in_o christ_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o ill_a so_o the_o use_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v speak_v of_o cant._n 2.3_o i_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a in_o my_o mouth_n cant._n 1.3_o because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o good_a ointment_n thy_o name_n be_v as_o anoyntment_n pour_v out_o therefore_o the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o joh._n 6.45_o all_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o here_o be_v the_o actual_a exercise_n and_o use_v of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o renew_a sense_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v no_o less_o than_o faith_n and_o what_o this_o sense_n indyte_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o indyte_v and_o teach_v and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v luther_n never_o will_v we_o to_o close_v our_o ear_n and_o to_o hear_v nothing_o that_o this_o sense_n say_v to_o we_o 12_o conclusion_n luther_n speak_v pathetick_o of_o the_o slavery_n and_o impotency_n of_o our_o freewill_n by_o nature_n familist_n but_o no_o way_n to_o favour_v antinomian_o and_o familist_n who_o will_v have_v we_o block_n and_o stone_n in_o all_o we_o do_v and_o not_o to_o pray_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n act_v we_o immediate_o 9_o man_n can_v natural_o desire_v god_n to_o be_v god_n for_o he_o will_v have_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o god_n to_o be_v no_o god_n 9_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la homo_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la velle_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la imo_fw-la vellet_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la luther_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o efficacy_n and_o success_n of_o freewill_n as_o of_o all_o second_o cause_n be_v from_o god_n depress_v the_o creature_n to_o heighten_v god_n tom._n 3.103_o deus_fw-la labour_v nostro_fw-la utitur_fw-la sâ—u_fw-la laruâ_fw-la quadam_fw-la sub_fw-la quâ_fw-la benedicit_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o sua_fw-la largitur_fw-la ut_fw-la fidei_fw-la sit_fw-la locus_fw-la god_n use_v our_o labour_n as_o a_o shadow_n or_o cypher_n under_o which_o there_o be_v place_n for_o faith_n luther_n mean_v of_o imperated_a act_n of_o the_o will_n flow_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n desire_v to_o be_v above_o a_o law_n and_o without_o god_n that_o he_o may_v sin_v without_o be_v awe_v of_o justice_n or_o of_o a_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a inclination_n go_v before_o act_n of_o will_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o a_o natural_a man_n desire_v the_o be_v of_o god_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o desire_v his_o own_o be_v that_o he_o may_v subsist_v in_o god_n if_o we_o suppose_v reason_n to_o be_v in_o no_o shadow_n we_o can_v think_v it_o natural_o and_o simple_o will_v desire_v that_o the_o body_n on_o which_o it_o depend_v be_v just_a nothing_o or_o that_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v wish_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o pure_a nothing_o or_o the_o stream_n that_o the_o fountain_n be_v nothing_o 11._o luther_n the_o will_n of_o every_o man_n will_v desire_v there_o be_v not_o a_o law_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o that_o itself_o be_v altogether_o free_a grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o friend_n the_o law_n and_o the_o will_n and_o the_o gospel_n 27._o freewill_n since_o the_o fall_n by_o a_o subjective_a power_n can_v be_v carry_v to_o good_a by_o a_o active_a power_n ever_o to_o ill_a nor_o can_v the_o will_n active_a but_o only_o its_o subjective_n power_n stand_v even_o before_o the_o fall_n or_o promove_v into_o good_a 1.306_o luther_n freewill_n be_v mere_o passive_a in_o every_o act_n that_o be_v call_v willing_a because_o the_o will_n be_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v pull_v draw_v move_v which_o draw_v have_v influence_n on_o the_o member_n and_o strength_n either_o of_o soul_n or_o body_n be_v the_o will_n activity_n and_o no_o other_o as_o the_o drawing_z of_o the_o saw_n cut_v the_o wood_n be_v to_o the_o see_v mere_o passive_a from_o the_o sawer_n nor_o do_v it_o confer_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o draw_v by_o way_n of_o co-operation_n but_o only_o be_v draw_v it_o work_v on_o the_o tree_n be_v more_o draw_v then_o draw_v which_o saw_v be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o see_v with_o the_o sawer_n when_o yet_o it_o mere_o suffer_v 11._o luther_n voluntas_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la mallet_n si_fw-la fieri_fw-la posset_n esse_fw-la nullam_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o se_fw-la omninò_fw-la liberam_fw-la necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la mediatrix_fw-la gratia_fw-la quae_fw-la conciliet_fw-la legem_fw-la evangelio_fw-la voluntati_fw-la 27._o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la post_fw-la peccatum_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la potentiâ_fw-la subjectiuâ_fw-la in_o malum_fw-la vero_fw-la actiuâ_fw-la semper_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o statu_fw-la innocentiae_fw-la potuit_fw-la stare_n activa_fw-la sed_fw-la subjectiva_fw-la potentia_fw-la nedum_fw-la in_o â—onum_fw-la proficere_fw-la 1.306_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la est_fw-la merè_fw-la passivum_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la actu_fw-la svo_fw-la qui_fw-la velle_fw-la voco_fw-la quia_fw-la voluntas_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la rapitur_fw-la trahitur_fw-la movetur_fw-la qui_fw-la tractus_fw-la redundans_fw-la in_o membra_fw-la &_o vires_fw-la seu_fw-la animae_fw-la seu_fw-la corporis_fw-la est_fw-la ejus_fw-la activitas_fw-la &_o nulla_fw-la alia_fw-la sicut_fw-la tractus_fw-la serrae_fw-la secantis_fw-la lignum_fw-la '_o est_fw-la serrae_fw-la merè_fw-la passivus_fw-la a_o sectore_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la tractum_fw-la suum_fw-la quicquam_fw-la cooperatur_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la tracta_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o lignum_fw-la operatur_fw-la impulsa_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la impellens_fw-la quae_fw-la serratio_fw-la opus_fw-la ejus_fw-la cum_fw-la serratore_fw-la dicitur_fw-la cum_fw-la tamen_fw-la merè_fw-la patiatur_fw-la it_o be_v clear_a that_o luther_n make_v we_o not_o block_n and_o stone_n in_o believe_v pray_v or_o other_o supernatural_a work_n as_o if_o after_o our_o conversion_n we_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v but_o when_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n blow_v fair_a upon_o the_o flower_n and_o the_o garden_n or_o as_o if_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n grace_n be_v the_o only_a formal_a efficient_a cause_n and_o principle_n in_o all_o supernatural_a work_n and_o we_o trunk_n and_o stone_n and_o not_o to_o be_v rebuke_v as_o slothful_a servant_n in_o sin_n of_o omission_n or_o commission_n luther_n say_v the_o contrary_a to._n 2._o in_o gen._n c._n 24._o f._n 232._o antinomoi_fw-fr docent_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la sublata_fw-la nec_fw-la arguenda_fw-la esse_fw-la nec_fw-la homines_fw-la terrendos_fw-la lege_fw-la antinomian_o say_v simple_o
for_o teach_v why_o then_o say_v christ_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o why_o do_v john_n say_v bless_v in_o he_o that_o read_v rev._n 1.3_o and_o paul_n charge_v that_o his_o epistle_n be_v read_v to_o all_o the_o brethren_n col._n 4.16_o why_o shall_v the_o seven_o church_n read_v or_o hear_v the_o seven_o epistle_n that_o christ_n write_v to_o they_o for_o all_o these_o be_v legal_a shadow_n that_o be_v do_v away_o and_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n must_v only_o teach_v seeker_n familist_n and_o antinomian_o then_o be_v saltmarsh_n a_o legalist_n in_o writing_n and_o preach_v for_o sure_a he_o can_v but_o write_v letter_n and_o speak_v word_n he_o can_v speak_v spirit_n nor_o be_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 46_o he_o that_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v infallible_o judge_v of_o another_o whether_o he_o be_v elect_v or_o not_o saltmarsh_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n 256_o 257._o 47_o a_o man_n may_v have_v grace_n and_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o want_v christ_n 48_o it_o be_v legal_a to_o say_v we_o act_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ._n as_o if_o it_o be_v legal_a to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ._n phil._n 4.13_o eph._n 6.10_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 49_o no_o minister_n can_v convey_v more_o to_o another_o than_o he_o have_v experience_n of_o in_o his_o own_o soul_n 50_o he_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n of_o dependency_n be_v not_o justify_v whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v frequent_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o faith_n of_o lean_v and_o dependency_n on_o god_n be_v true_a faith_n psa._n 22.8_o he_o roll_v himself_o on_o the_o lord_n esa._n 10.20_o the_o remnant_n shall_v lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n psa._n 18.18_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o stay_n esa._n 26.3_o thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o psa._n â—12_n 7_o his_o heart_n be_v fix_v lean_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o full_a assurance_n may_v be_v want_v where_o there_o be_v faith_n and_o faint_a conflict_v together_o jona_n 2.4_o psa._n 31.22_o mark_v 9.24_o 51_o all_o that_o preach_v and_o believe_v not_o as_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o do_v be_v under_o the_o law_n not_o under_o grace_n and_o so_o under_o the_o everlasting_a curse_n 52_o paul_n doctrine_n be_v more_o for_o freegrace_n than_o peter_n 53_o no_o christian_n must_v be_v press_v to_o duty_n of_o holiness_n so_o saltm_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 245_o 246._o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o first_o sower_n of_o the_o tare_n of_o antinomianism_n and_o familisme_n in_o new_a england_n tenet_n the_o first_o author_n of_o these_o wicked_a opinion_n be_v n._n wheelright_n some_o adherent_n to_o m._n wheelright_n and_o mistress_n hutchison_n this_o woman_n be_v call_v the_o american_n jesabel_n she_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o m._n william_n hutchison_n of_o boston_n the_o daughter_n of_o m._n marbury_n sometime_o preacher_n in_o london_n she_o be_v haughty_a bold_a active_a in_o wit_n eloquent_a vain_a and_o self-conceited_a will_v not_o stick_v to_o lie_v and_o bring_v these_o opinion_n from_o old_a england_n and_o so_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o time_n out_o of_o church_n communion_n yet_o admit_v deceive_v many_o with_o extol_v of_o christ_n as_o work_v all_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n as_o in_o dead_a and_o passive_a organ_n and_o depress_a sanctification_n and_o all_o qualification_n of_o inherent_a grace_n as_o nothing_o hold_v union_n with_o christ_n and_o justification_n without_o faith_n she_o draw_v to_o her_o way_n many_o godly_a people_n and_o many_o loose_a and_o profane_a by_o a_o weekly_a lecture_n she_o hold_v in_o her_o house_n under_o pretence_n of_o repeat_v sermon_n take_v on_o she_o to_o sit_v in_o a_o chair_n and_o to_o teach_v man_n all_o these_o foresay_a error_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n at_o newtowne_n august_n 30._o 1637._o they_o learn_v by_o sad_a experience_n of_o these_o seducer_n from_o that_o time_n as_o i_o be_o inform_v to_o remove_v far_o from_o m._n robinson_n democracy_n and_o popular_a government_n and_o come_v a_o little_a near_o to_o presbyterial_a government_n and_o while_o they_o embrace_v that_o apostolic_a government_n they_o shall_v ever_o be_v infest_a with_o heresy_n as_o now_o they_o be_v this_o day_n with_o new_a bee-hive_n of_o anabaptist_n seeker_n enthusiast_n familist_n and_o antinomian_o they_o come_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n a_o little_a near_o to_o it_o then_o they_o do_v m._n cotton_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n set_v out_o by_o m._n t._n goodwin_n and_o m._n philip_n nye_n be_v well_o sound_a in_o our_o way_n if_o he_o have_v give_v some_o more_o power_n to_o assembly_n as_o be_v clear_a act._n 15._o and_o in_o some_o lesser_a point_n though_o independent_o in_o england_n oppose_v that_o godly_a and_o learned_a divine_a and_o as_o we_o hear_v have_v suppress_v his_o judgement_n touch_v constitution_n of_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v not_o will_v that_o antinomian_o familist_n socinian_o anabaptist_n or_o other_o abominable_a sectary_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o lawful_a church_n assembly_n but_o plead_v for_o a_o toleration_n to_o they_o which_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n deserve_o abhor_v as_o atheistical_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o truth_n peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n mistress_n hutchison_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v convene_v before_o this_o church-assemble_o familist_n and_o m._n wheelright_n and_o other_o be_v convene_v before_o a_o civil_a court_n in_o massachusset_a octo._n 2._o 1637._o for_o disturbance_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n where_o in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n m._n wheelright_n be_v convict_v of_o sedition_n upon_o occasion_n whereof_o a_o number_n of_o familist_n give_v in_o a_o petition_n or_o remonstrance_n complain_v that_o their_o belove_a m._n wheelright_n be_v condemn_v for_o no_o fault_n whereas_o his_o doctrine_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o very_a expression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o though_o he_o have_v say_v express_o that_o magistrate_n minister_n and_o most_o of_o the_o people_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o therefore_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n such_o as_o herod_n pilate_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o as_o philistines_n and_o pronounce_v the_o curse_n of_o meroz_n on_o they_o who_o will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o legallist_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o moses_n his_o kill_v the_o egyptian_a much_o fall_v doctrine_n and_o debate_n and_o dispute_v raise_v he_o in_o the_o church_n there_o which_o be_v not_o know_v before_o his_o come_n to_o the_o country_n where_o upon_o he_o be_v sentence_v to_o be_v disfranchize_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o commit_v to_o safe_a custody_n till_o he_o shall_v find_v surety_n to_o depart_v before_o the_o end_n of_o march_n upon_o this_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n other_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v he_o hold_v forth_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v censure_v some_o banish_v some_o fine_v and_o imprison_v mistress_n hutchison_n bold_o justify_v herself_o that_o she_o may_v teach_v as_o priscilla_n do_v reproach_v the_o minister_n as_o legallist_n tell_v by_o revelation_n and_o many_o misapply_v scripture_n that_o she_o be_v forewarn_v by_o god_n in_o old_a england_n that_o she_o shall_v separate_v from_o all_o minister_n because_o legal_a man_n except_o m._n cotton_n and_o m._n wheelright_n that_o she_o shall_v come_v to_o new_a england_n suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n she_o say_v she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v as_o daniel_n be_v from_o the_o lion_n such_o prophet_n love_n to_o foretell_v thing_n past_a and_o say_v they_o know_v they_o before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v she_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o banishment_n though_o she_o have_v before_o dissemble_v and_o lie_v now_o stand_v to_o own_o all_o these_o article_n lay_v against_o she_o 1_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o generation_n be_v mortal_a as_o beast_n eccl._n 3.8_o but_o make_v immortal_a in_o regard_n of_o christ_n purchase_n who_o buy_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o eternal_a pain_n and_o of_o the_o elect_a to_o eternal_a peace_n 2_o the_o unite_a to_o christ_n have_v new_a body_n and_o two_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o she_o know_v not_o how_o jesus_n can_v be_v unite_v to_o our_o fleshly_a body_n 3_o those_o who_o have_v union_n with_o christ_n shall_v not_o rise_v with_o these_o fleshly_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.44_o 4_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o john_n 5.28_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n so_o say_v hymeneus_n phyletus_n the_o libertine_n the_o
georgian_n henry_n nicholas_n and_o his_o 5_o there_o be_v no_o create_a grace_n in_o the_o saint_n christ_n take_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o hand_n into_o he_o 6_o there_o be_v no_o create_a grace_n in_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v only_o act_v by_o the_o godhead_n 7_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n be_v not_o in_o holiness_n but_o in_o be_v like_a to_o christ_n manhood_n 8_o no_o scripture_n warrant_v christ_n manhood_n to_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o church_n so_o saltm_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n as_o before_o observe_v 9_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n with_o the_o same_o union_n that_o christ_n humanity_n on_o earth_n be_v with_o his_o godhead_n joh._n 17.21_o that_o be_v right_o down_o christ_n and_o every_o saint_n be_v one_o person_n then_o be_v the_o saint_n personal_o and_o real_o crucify_v die_v bury_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n with_o christ._n 10_o no_o evidence_n of_o our_o good_a estate_n be_v either_o from_o absolute_a or_o conditional_a promise_n 11_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o convert_v before_o christ_n death_n matth._n 18.3_o 12_o the_o law_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o life_n to_o a_o christian._n 13_o there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o only_a christ._n 14_o there_o be_v a_o first_o engraff_n in_o christ_n by_o union_n from_o which_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v 15_o the_o first_o thing_n god_n reveal_v be_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o election_n 16_o abraham_n till_o he_o offer_v his_o son_n and_o see_v the_o firmness_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o election_n be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 17_o union_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o by_o faith_n 18_o all_o command_n even_o of_o faith_n kill_v as_o the_o law_n do_v rom._n 3.17_o contrary_n to_o the_o gospel_n that_o give_v life_n and_o command_v faith_n in_o christ_n also_o 19_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n of_o dependence_n but_o only_o that_o of_o assurance_n 20_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v adam_n righteousness_n and_o perish_v and_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n 21_o there_o be_v no_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o we_o 22_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o all_o spiritual_a act_n and_o only_o act_v by_o christ._n 23_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o transgression_n against_o the_o law_n to_o sin_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v inward_a spiritual_a exceed_v sinful_a and_o only_o against_o christ._n 24_o her_o own_o revelation_n about_o future_a event_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n of_o both_o she_o be_v oblige_v with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o 25_o so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o union_n with_o christ_n he_o can_v do_v no_o duty_n perfect_o and_o without_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n with_o the_o regenerate_a 26_o exhortation_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n to_o make_v sure_a our_o call_n and_o election_n by_o good_a work_n be_v give_v only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n m._n weld_n show_v when_o preach_v can_v not_o prevail_v to_o gain_v familist_n though_o thereby_o many_o be_v gain_v to_o the_o truth_n many_o doubt_v one_o confirm_v a_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v at_o cambridge_n then_o call_v newtowne_n m._n hooker_n and_o m._n bulkley_n be_v choose_v moderator_n the_o magistrate_n sit_v by_o as_o hearer_n and_o speaker_n when_o they_o see_v fit_a liberty_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v that_o they_o especial_o may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n touch_v the_o truth_n then_o controvert_v by_o wicked_a wit_n a_o place_n be_v appoint_v for_o all_o the_o opinionist_n to_o come_v in_o and_o speak_v due_a order_n be_v observe_v which_o if_o do_v by_o citation_n and_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o matth._n 18.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 1_o tim._n 5.19_o and_o they_o accuse_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n and_o public_o rebuke_v and_o not_o only_o the_o heresy_n condemn_v but_o the_o holder_n of_o such_o opinion_n ministerial_o and_o by_o authority_n and_o power_n give_v of_o christ_n for_o edification_n 2_o cor._n 10.8_o declare_v public_o to_o be_v such_o as_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o pervert_v soul_n act._n 15.24_o and_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n believe_v no_o such_o lie_a opinion_n nor_o follow_v such_o wicked_a practice_n act._n 21.25_o and_o if_o the_o opinionist_n shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n or_o church_n offend_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o hold_v for_o heathen_a and_o publican_n as_o matth._n 18.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o that_o they_o leven_fw-mi not_o the_o whole_a lump_n of_o many_o church_n gal._n 5.9_o 10._o compare_v with_o gal._n 1._o v._n 2._o if_o i_o say_v so_o they_o have_v be_v deal_v with_o it_o have_v be_v right_o but_o though_o this_o synod_n do_v much_o work_n upon_o many_o the_o chief_a leader_n remain_v obstinate_a when_o four_o elder_n be_v send_v to_o mistress_n hutchison_n she_o with_o a_o fiery_a countenance_n ask_v whence_o they_o come_v receive_v this_o answer_n we_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o church_n of_o boston_n to_o labour_v to_o convince_v you_o answer_v with_o disdain_n from_o the_o church_n of_o boston_n i_o know_v no_o such_o church_n call_v it_o the_o whore_n and_o strumpet_n of_o boston_n no_o church_n of_o christ._n as_o man_n turn_v to_o these_o abominable_a opinion_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vild_a affection_n for_o divers_a of_o they_o become_v unclean_a m._n weld_n say_v they_o have_v no_o prayer_n in_o their_o family_n no_o sabbath_n insufferable_a pride_n hideous_a lie_v some_o of_o they_o convict_v of_o five_o some_o of_o ten_o lie_n one_o smite_v of_o god_n in_o the_o act_n of_o lie_v fall_v in_o a_o deep_a swoon_n and_o be_v recover_v say_v oh_o god_n thou_o may_v have_v strike_v i_o dead_a as_o annanias_n and_o saphira_n for_o i_o have_v maintain_v a_o lie_n mistress_n hutchison_n and_o other_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o lie_n other_o for_o other_o foul_a scandal_n mistress_n hutchison_n defend_v she_o twenty_o and_o nine_o error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o boston_n open_o with_o lie_v know_v to_o many_o that_o hear_v she_o she_o bring_v forth_o deform_v monster_n to_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o omnipotency_n of_o divine_a justice_n further_o interpose_v a_o revenge_a hand_n from_o heaven_n for_o at_o boston_n 1637._o october_n 17._o when_o god_n be_v beginning_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o persecute_v prelate_n and_o their_o adherent_n in_o scotland_n for_o the_o assembly_n of_o glascow_n be_v convene_v the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o year_n anno_fw-la 1638._o in_o which_o the_o prelate_n of_o scotland_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o morning_n of_o britan_n reformation_n be_v dawn_v at_o this_o time_n the_o wife_n of_o william_n dyer_n a_o proper_a comely_a young_a woman_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o large_a woman_n child_n as_o the_o story_n say_v rise_v reign_n p._n 43_o 44_o it_o be_v still-born_a about_o two_o month_n before_o the_o time_n the_o child_n live_v a_o few_o hour_n the_o child_n be_v a_o fearful_a and_o rare_o prodigious_a monster_n it_o have_v no_o head_n but_o a_o face_n which_o stand_v so_o low_a on_o the_o breast_n as_o the_o ear_n most_o like_a a_o ape_n ear_n grow_v on_o the_o shoulder_n the_o eye_n and_o mouth_n stand_v far_o out_o the_o nose_n be_v hook_v upward_o the_o breast_n and_o back_n be_v full_a of_o sharp_a prickle_n like_o a_o thornback_n the_o navel_n and_o all_o the_o belly_n with_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o sex_n be_v where_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o back_n and_o hip_n shall_v have_v be_v and_o those_o backpart_n be_v on_o the_o side_n the_o face_n stand_v the_o arm_n and_o hand_n be_v as_o other_o child_n but_o instead_o of_o toe_n it_o have_v upon_o each_o foot_n three_o claw_n with_o talon_n like_o a_o young_a foul_a upon_o the_o back_n above_o the_o belly_n it_o have_v two_o great_a hole_n like_o mouth_n and_o in_o each_o of_o they_o stick_v out_o a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n it_o have_v no_o forehead_n but_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o above_o the_o eye_n four_o horn_n whereof_o two_o be_v above_o a_o inch_n long_o hard_a and_o sharp_a the_o other_o two_o short_a the_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v the_o gross_a and_o most_o active_a familist_n malicious_a opposer_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o father_n of_o the_o monster_n after_o a_o month_n absence_n come_v to_o boston_n the_o lord_n day_n the_o just_a time_n when_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o same_o day_n be_v convent_v before_o the_o church_n for_o make_v christ_n and_o the_o saint_n a_o
in_o i_o a_o sinnerr_v that_o be_v by_o his_o merit_n and_o spirit_n christ_n have_v wrought_v in_o i_o and_o in_o my_o sinful_a person_n perfect_a obedience_n and_o so_o have_v make_v my_o personal_a sanctification_n my_o personal_a new_a obedience_n by_o his_o grace_n perfect_a and_o perfect_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o when_o paul_n say_v i_o be_o able_a through_o christ_n strength_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n his_o meaning_n must_v be_v christ_n work_v in_o i_o in_o my_o sinful_a soul_n understanding_n will_n affection_n and_o whole_a man_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n strength_n perfect_o as_o christ_n do_v all_o thing_n perfect_o now_o sure_a christ_n do_v all_o thing_n perfect_o and_o without_o sin_n but_o do_v paul_n by_o christ_n strength_n all_o thing_n perfect_o and_o so_o as_o he_o be_v free_a of_o siâ—ne_n i_o think_v not_o 3._o saltmarsh_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o yield_v we_o some_o pure_a and_o fine_a gospel_n mortification_n than_o the_o protestant_a legalist_n have_v do_v in_o former_a time_n as_o he_o say_v pag._n 61_o 62._o now_o if_o his_o mortification_n be_v in_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o sinner_n himself_o nor_o any_o act_n of_o he_o and_o a_o perfect_a mortification_n in_o christ_n only_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o also_o as_o the_o only_a efficient_a not_o in_o we_o and_o as_o in_o christ_n the_o only_a subject_n not_o in_o we_o then_o i_o grant_v he_o give_v we_o a_o fine_a mortification_n because_o what_o christ_n do_v only_a and_o perfect_o and_o in_o himself_o not_o in_o we_o must_v be_v fine_a than_o any_o mortification_n or_o act_n of_o sanctification_n we_o do_v in_o our_o person_n though_o we_o do_v these_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v but_o then_o saltmarsh_n will_v he_o will_v he_o must_v say_v the_o gospel-mortification_n be_v that_o whereby_o christ_n have_v perfect_o mortify_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o not_o that_o which_o he_o say_v sparkle_v of_o glory_n 324_o 325._o mortification_n which_o christ_n first_o do_v in_o himself_o and_o then_o in_o we_o through_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o vindicate_v not_o himself_o 4._o i_o never_o yet_o say_v he_o deny_v grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n mortification_n of_o sin_n i_o speak_v it_o in_o another_o conception_n and_o measure_v of_o light_n the_o christian_a as_o the_o english_a or_o french_a can_v only_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o tongue_n or_o language_n till_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o among_o we_o it_o be_v true_a 1._o saltmarsh_n and_o antinomian_o say_v there_o be_v grace_n of_o faith_n repentance_n mortification_n or_o rather_o as_o town_n say_v gift_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o gospel-mortification_n why_o gospel-mortification_n be_v perfect_a in_o christ_n say_v saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 84._o these_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_a at_o all_o nor_o conformable_a to_o law_n and_o gospel_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o command_v so_o as_o the_o contrary_a omission_n shall_v be_v sin_n they_o be_v only_o free_a and_o arbitrary_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o a_o spirit_n separate_v from_o the_o word_n 3._o saltmarsh_n deny_v not_o grace_n in_o faith_n repentance_n and_o mortification_n but_o he_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o act_v personal_o by_o we_o yea_o saltmarsh_n say_v confession_n repentance_n be_v sin_n at_o least_o infirmity_n or_o sin_n of_o weakness_n for_o free_a grace_n pag_n 87._o he_o say_v you_o say_v well_o for_o david_n coy_v out_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o he_o and_o then_o his_o sanctification_n be_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o that_o god_n have_v forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a but_o i_o say_v say_v he_o this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n in_o whicâ—_n word_n david_n confess_v of_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v aâ—_n act_v of_o 〈…〉_z be_v join_v with_o his_o quarrel_v with_o god_n 〈…〉_z have_v be_v a_o change_a god_n psal._n 77._o and_o of_o both_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n or_o my_o sin_n now_o if_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o both_o the_o word_n can_v bear_v no_o sense_n and_o if_o so_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n repent_v of_o sin_n must_v be_v a_o sinful_a infirmity_n how_o then_o can_v saltmarsh_n acknowledge_v grace_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n except_o he_o acknowledge_v grace_n in_o sin_v which_o be_v absurd_a 4._o saltmarsh_n call_v his_o unsound_a speak_n a_o christian_a speak_v till_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o as_o if_o the_o expression_n of_o antinomian_o and_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n be_v the_o language_n of_o a_o christian_a when_o it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o if_o saltmarsh_n fail_v but_o in_o expression_n he_o shall_v have_v answer_v his_o own_o argument_n and_o the_o scripture_n that_o mr._n gattaker_n allege_v on_o the_o contrary_a and_o confess_v mr._n gattaker_n doctrine_n be_v find_v in_o that_o point_n and_o his_o own_o familisticall_a in_o his_o way_n of_o expression_n of_o it_o at_o least_o yea_o saltmarsh_n further_a enlarge_v himself_o in_o other_o article_n of_o familisme_n more_o unsound_a than_o before_o and_o worse_o if_o worse_a can_v be_v as_o 1._o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v after_o god_n own_o image_n which_o image_n be_v jesus_n christ_n 3._o call_v by_o paul_n the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n scripture_n say_v not_o that_o man_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n christ_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o substantial_a and_o eternal_a image_n of_o the_o father_n man_n be_v create_v in_o the_o create_a participation_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n eph._n 4.23_o 24._o and_o especial_o if_o saltmarsh_n speak_v of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v most_o false_a 2._o man_n while_o he_o stand_v be_v the_o figure_n and_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o new_a creation_n or_o whole_a body_n or_o saint_n p._n 4._o sparkle_v of_o glory_n an._n p._n 201._o he_o set_v down_o this_o as_o the_o last_o &_o high_a discovery_n of_o god_n to_o man_n above_z &_o beyond_o what_o protestant_n say_v of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n crucify_v die_v bury_v ascend_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o gospel_n truth_n he_o reject_v as_o literal_a and_o fleshly_a they_o say_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o fumilist_n adam_n be_v a_o way_n by_o which_o god_n preach_v first_o to_o man_n and_o be_v not_o the_o first_o man_n in_o who_o all_o stand_v and_o fall_v but_o a_o way_n figurative_a and_o allegoric_a not_o literal_a and_o historical_a as_o if_o adam_n be_v a_o true_a real_a man_n by_o which_o this_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v but_o what_o scripture_n be_v â—here_o that_o adamâ—n_o â—n_z the_o stâ—â—e_n of_o innocency_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n mediator_n we_o may_v not_o at_o our_o will_n fancy_n figure_n and_o type_n where_o the_o word_n go_v not_o before_o we_o 3._o this_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o man_n as_o it_o leave_v god_n life_n and_o communion_n in_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o image_n of_o this_o creation_n depart_v from_o god_n and_o live_v out_o of_o god_n ans._n what_o reason_n have_v saltmarsh_n to_o speak_v with_o h._n nicholas_n who_o say_v man_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n buâ—_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n that_o sin_v as_o if_o thâ—_n first_o sinner_n be_v not_o one_o single_a man_n sâ—e_v knewstub_n against_o h._n nicholas_n 2_o the_o scripture_n say_v rom._n 5._o all_o sin_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n as_o the_o head_n root_n suffer_v first_o nature_n and_o public_a father_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n inherent_o and_o intrinsical_o saltmarsh_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o sin_n in_o adam_n as_o in_o the_o first_o figure_n type_n and_o sampler_n by_o imitation_n only_o as_o pelagius_n say_v or_o he_o will_v have_v the_o first_o adam_n a_o man_n figurative_o only_a not_o real_o and_o indeed_o and_o we_o know_v familist_n change_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o say_v the_o tree_n the_o garden_n eat_v be_v not_o material_a tree_n garden_n etc._n etc._n but_o mere_a figure_n 4._o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o glass_n or_o crystal_n of_o god_n in_o who_o we_o with_o open_a
love_n have_v no_o head_n nor_o king_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o sin_n and_o c._n 37._o s._n 7._o it_o be_v well-pleasing_a of_o god_n that_o one_o man_n of_o god_n lord_v not_o over_o the_o other_o neither_o that_o the_o one_o be_v the_o other_o bond-servant_n c._n 38._o s._n 4._o a_o king_n be_v the_o scum_n of_o ignorance_n then_o the_o saint_n can_v return_v to_o that_o carnal_a dispensation_n to_o be_v under_o magistrate_n but_o familist_n by_o their_o principle_n have_v leave_n to_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o believe_v the_o contrary_n so_o do_v h.n._n teach_v epist._n to_o the_o two_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n m._n bowl_n for_o ungratitude_n a_o monster_n of_o man_n if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o lie_a pamphlet_n call_v manifest_a truth_n can_v have_v witness_v more_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o letter_n but_o he_o defend_v it_o betray_v the_o truth_n the_o covenant_n of_o god_n as_o too_o many_o like_o he_o do_v now_o for_o he_o cast_v a_o cover_n over_o this_o letter_n and_o pass_v it_o in_o a_o word_n and_o bold_o assert_v for_o truth_n many_o gross_a lie_n and_o speak_v never_o one_o word_n in_o print_n of_o the_o heresy_n and_o foul_a tenet_n which_o he_o hear_v as_o a_o earwitness_n in_o the_o army_n though_o his_o charge_n be_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n to_o conclude_v i_o know_v none_o that_o will_v wring_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o parliament_n hand_n but_o these_o that_o force_v the_o parliament_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o twenty_o thousand_o arm_a man_n either_o to_o grant_v their_o unjust_a demand_n by_o thursday_n at_o night_n next_o or_o they_o will_v take_v some_o extraordinary_a course_n with_o they_o so_o beacon_n in_o his_o familisticall_a catechism_n p._n 189._o will_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o other_o that_o all_o external_o be_v indifferent_a by_o gal._n 6.15_o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o 1_o cor._n 10.29_o now_o by_o outward_a thing_n familist_n must_v mean_v all_o outward_a worship_n or_o idolatry_n and_o why_o not_o act_n of_o save_v or_o destroy_v our_o brother_n the_o take_n or_o not_o take_v of_o your_o neighbour_n wife_n to_o please_v she_o in_o love_n for_o the_o law_n of_o love_n of_o spirit_n and_o life_n be_v more_o royal_a and_o excellent_a then_o commit_v idolatry_n or_o not_o commit_v idolatry_n than_o murder_n adultery_n perjury_n etc._n etc._n or_o not_o do_v of_o these_o outward_a thing_n because_o the_o law_n of_o love_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o general_a commandment_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o above_o external_o but_o if_o these_o be_v indifferent_a so_o as_o we_o must_v for_o love_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v they_o or_o not_o do_v they_o then_o peter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v by_o paul_n gal._n 2._o for_o he_o please_v the_o jew_n in_o that_o he_o do_v but_o paul_n say_v in_o judaize_v in_o a_o less_o matter_n he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o look_v awry_o to_o the_o gospel_n nor_o can_v familist_n say_v in_o external_o in_o the_o first_o table_n we_o be_v to_o do_v or_o not_o do_v as_o the_o law_n of_o love_n in_o please_v one_o another_o shall_v permit_v but_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o second_o table_n before_o man_n we_o be_v not_o to_o murder_v or_o not_o murder_v whore_n or_o not_o whore_n because_o the_o law_n of_o love_n can_v stand_v with_o murder_a whore_v steal_v ans._n i_o see_v not_o but_o the_o indifferency_n upon_o the_o familist_n ground_n be_v the_o same_o as_o touch_v both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o because_o if_o christ_n free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n he_o free_v we_o from_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n as_o from_o these_o of_o the_o first_o table_n because_o the_o gospel-liberty_n be_v alike_o from_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o law_n except_o we_o say_v christ_n leave_v we_o under_o condemnation_n as_o touch_v sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n but_o free_v we_o from_o condemnation_n as_o touch_v idolatry_n perjury_n blasphemy_n atheism_n unbelief_n which_o be_v absurd_a 2._o we_o be_v to_o please_v one_o another_o in_o love_n rom._n 15._o especial_o in_o act_n of_o charity_n between_o man_n and_o man_n in_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v rom._n 14._o and_o why_o not_o in_o act_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n he_o that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v false_a god_n say_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n 3._o the_o law_n of_o love_a god_n which_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o the_o law_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n make_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o first_o table_n as_o strong_a a_o band_n to_o please_v god_n in_o love_v he_o and_o in_o keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n as_o the_o law_n of_o love_v of_o our_o neighbour_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o then_o man_n 4._o but_o here_o be_v the_o mystery_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n can_v be_v commit_v by_o a_o pardon_a man_n because_o pardon_n make_v he_o he_o can_v sin_v but_o for_o scandal_n sake_n he_o must_v not_o displease_v his_o brother_n 2._o if_o we_o must_v in_o outward_a thing_n please_v all_o in_o love_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o do_v the_o law_n of_o love_n oblige_v we_o to_o contradictory_n observance_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n which_o be_v unpossible_a for_o to_o be_v circumcise_v offend_a paul_n and_o believer_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o to_o be_v circumcise_v offend_v the_o jew_n then_o do_v what_o you_o can_v you_o must_v fail_v against_o the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o saltmarsh_n and_o beacon_n among_o jew_n must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o paul_n say_v that_o be_v to_o fall_v from_o christ_n then_o may_v we_o whore_n or_o not_o whore_n murder_n or_o not_o murder_v to_o please_v one_o another_o in_o love_n and_o profess_v or_o deny_v christ_n before_o man_n to_o please_v one_o another_o 3._o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n that_o must_v flow_v from_o the_o law_n of_o love_n for_o love_n be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n do_v command_v the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v and_o command_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v till_o the_o lord_n second_o come_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n crucify_v then_o except_o we_o sin_n against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o can_v whole_o omit_v these_o outward_a thing_n 4_o upon_o this_o ground_n saltmarsh_n and_o beacon_n do_v preach_v write_v book_n pray_v which_o be_v outward_a thing_n yet_o they_o can_v but_o displease_v their_o brethren_n the_o seeker_n and_o the_o most_o spiritual_a or_o rather_o most_o carnal_a of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n in_o so_o do_v for_o they_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n when_o they_o ought_v in_o love_n to_o please_v one_o another_o and_o not_o write_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v and_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o lie_n the_o place_n gal_n 6._o have_v this_o sense_n neither_o circumcision_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o want_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o gentile_n of_o themselves_o and_o separate_v from_o a_o divine_a command_a authority_n and_o inward_a renovation_n can_v save_v a_o man_n clear_v but_o a_o new_a creature_n by_o faith_n only_o or_o rather_o neither_o the_o jew_n call_v circumcision_n nor_o the_o gentile_n call_v uncircumcision_n as_o in_o gal._n 2.7_o be_v any_o thing_n nor_o be_v man_n save_v because_o jew_n or_o because_o gentile_n but_o as_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n as_o gal._n 6.28_o 29._o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o ver_fw-la 16._o clear_v as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n etc._n etc._n then_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o indifferency_n of_o circumcision_n which_o to_o use_v at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o run_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o fall_v from_o christ_n gal._n 5._o and_o for_o rom._n 15._o paul_n speak_v of_o meat_n at_o that_o time_n indifferent_a in_o the_o which_o we_o be_v to_o please_v one_o another_o in_o love_n but_o not_o but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n yea_o we_o be_v to_o displease_v one_o another_o rather_o ere_o we_o displease_v god_n and_o murder_v our_o brother_n soul_n paul_n will_v not_o please_v peter_n in_o judaize_v yea_o if_o a_o antinomian_a or_o a_o familist_n a_o socinian_n a_o arrian_n or_o any_o false_a teacher_n come_v to_o we_o he_o not_o bring_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v not_o to_o please_v he_o in_o love_n though_o
he_o shall_v have_v visible_a wound_n these_o be_v the_o wound_n i_o receive_v in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o friend_n 2._o what_o sense_n be_v there_o here_o these_o that_o beget_v he_o that_o be_v his_o crier_n up_o that_o extol_v his_o learning_n shall_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o live_v that_o be_v thou_o shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n no_o more_o in_o request_n and_o they_o shall_v thrust_v he_o through_o by_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o confound_v he_o what_o be_v it_o to_o mock_v the_o word_n if_o this_o be_v to_o expone_fw-la it_z his_o crier_n up_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o seduce_a follower_n shall_v they_o refute_v he_o and_o they_o only_a not_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 3._o this_o thrust_v through_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v cause_v the_o false_a prophet_n dissemble_v and_o deny_v his_o religion_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n and_o say_v i_o be_o a_o herdman_n not_o a_o prophet_n this_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n that_o libertine_n have_v against_o the_o coercive_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n against_o false_a teacher_n and_o here_o it_o follow_v upon_o the_o strong_a convince_a argument_n use_v against_o they_o by_o libertine_n as_o the_o sole_a and_o only_a way_n of_o extirpate_v heresy_n and_o be_v false_a prophet_n so_o afraid_a of_o argument_n that_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o deny_v their_o religion_n for_o fear_n of_o they_o this_o be_v prodigious_a false_a teacher_n boast_v that_o they_o can_v be_v answer_v 4._o these_o false_a teacher_n show_v the_o visible_a wound_n they_o receive_v in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o friend_n against_o they_o in_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o suffer_v bodily_a punishment_n v_o 6._o less_o than_o death_n pro_fw-la merito_fw-la culpae_fw-la if_o they_o be_v silence_v by_o strength_n of_o truth_n they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o no_o such_o thing_n chap._n xxxv_o of_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v much_o talk_n by_o enthusiast_n and_o familist_n of_o the_o spirit_n teach_v in_o the_o spirit_n i_o shall_v therefore_o speak_v to_o to_o that_o and_o 1._o of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n 2._o of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o serve_v of_o god_n common_a to_o all_o saint_n hence_o these_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a 1._o conclu_n all_o the_o saint_n as_o saint_n be_v not_o prophet_n but_o some_o only_o call_v by_o god_n thereunto_o 1_o cor._n 12.29_o be_v all_o prophet_n eph._n 4.11_o christ_n give_v some_o to_o be_v prophet_n obey_v they_o that_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess._n 5.12_o 13._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v master_n of_o the_o man_n in_o who_o he_o be_v rev._n 1.10_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o lord_n day_n 2.1_o he_o say_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o i_o but_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o a_o capacious_a house_n glory_n go_v round_o about_o i_o above_o i_o below_o i_o on_o every_o side_n of_o i_o i_o be_v as_o a_o vessel_n casten_z into_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o sea_n without_o it_o then_o within_o it_o so_o these_o that_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v numb_a 24.4_o from_o themselves_o hence_o that_o question_n whether_o these_o that_o prophecy_n do_v know_v perfect_o what_o they_o prophesy_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n one_o natural_a and_o conjoin_v with_o organical_a knowledge_n trance_n another_o intellectual_a and_o abstract_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o evident_a intellectual_a knowledge_n and_o a_o more_o imperfect_a and_o dark_a knowledge_n then_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o organical_a knowledge_n the_o man_n under_o actual_a vision_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o â—ut_v of_o it_o as_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o yea_o and_o peter_n in_o a_o trance_n not_o only_a can_v not_o see_v hear_v or_o eat_v act._n 10.10_o but_o be_v whole_o act_v upon_o by_o god_n but_o act._n 12._o a_o angel_n come_v to_o he_o and_o lose_v his_o chain_n and_o cause_v he_o gird_v himself_o and_o bind_v on_o his_o sandal_n and_o he_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o vision_n and_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o intellectual_a visionall_a representation_n not_o a_o real_a deliverance_n till_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o v_o 11._o yet_o something_a of_o a_o trance_n there_o be_v for_o he_o be_v not_o at_o himself_o than_o we_o may_v see_v and_o act_v bodily_a with_o angel_n and_o walk_v and_o not_o know_v the_o necessity_n of_o what_o we_o know_v see_v or_o do_v 2._o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o weak_a prophetical_a sight_n since_o the_o light_n of_o prophecy_n can_v let_v we_o see_v in_o the_o open_a spece_n thing_n to_o come_v and_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o know_v they_o &_o that_o they_o be_v reveal_v but_o when_o the_o prophet_n preach_v of_o new_a what_o they_o have_v see_v in_o a_o vision_n and_o prophesy_v to_o king_n and_o to_o man_n they_o be_v in_o far_o other_o condition_n god_n then_o when_o under_o a_o actual_a vision_n because_o under_o a_o actual_a vision_n i_o conceive_v they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o freewill_n jeremiah_n can_v choose_v but_o see_v a_o seethe_a pot_n towards_o the_o north_n because_o the_o object_n natural_o offer_v itself_o to_o the_o fancy_n &_o god_n never_o threaten_v a_o prophet_n under_o pain_n of_o punishment_n to_o see_v vision_n for_o he_o can_v here_o wink_v and_o close_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n balaam_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o the_o goodliness_n of_o jacob_n tent_n num._n 24._o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n thus_o shall_v act_v the_o saint_n to_o pray_v praise_n hear_v with_o faith_n i_o think_v their_o act_n shall_v not_o be_v act_n of_o free_a obedience_n nor_o capable_a of_o a_o precept_n nor_o the_o omission_n of_o these_o act_n lie_v fair_a for_o a_o threaten_a rebuke_n or_o punishment_n but_o when_o the_o prophet_n deliver_v these_o truth_n that_o they_o do_v see_v in_o rapture_n and_o vision_n they_o do_v not_o ever_o speak_v these_o truth_n to_o man_n and_o preach_v they_o by_o a_o prophetical_a rapture_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n sometime_o or_o by_o a_o common_a prophetical_a gift_n as_o in_o wicked_a prophet_n not_o that_o prophet_n do_v actual_o publish_v their_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n not_o as_o prophet_n but_o as_o godly_a man_n i_o have_v not_o that_o meaning_n but_o that_o a_o immediate_o inspire_v impulsion_n of_o a_o actual_a ecstasy_n do_v not_o ever_o lead_v they_o to_o preach_v so_o god_n never_o do_v command_v and_o threaten_v man_n to_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n for_o here_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o free_a election_n but_o god_n charge_v and_o command_v jeremiah_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n jer._n 1.17_o thou_o therefore_o gird_v up_o thy_o loin_n arise_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o and_o he_o threaten_v he_o in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n be_v not_o dismay_v at_o their_o face_n lest_o i_o confound_v thou_o before_o they_o and_o he_o comfort_v he_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n 18._o behold_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o this_o day_n a_o defence_a city_n and_o a_o iron_n wall_n so_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o jeremiah_n also_o c._n 15.19_o 20._o then_o we_o need_v not_o say_v necessary_o that_o jeremiah_n do_v actual_o prophesy_v or_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v ch_n 26.15_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o to_o you_o at_o least_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o say_v that_o when_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v and_o publish_v their_o vision_n to_o these_o to_o who_o god_n have_v send_v they_o to_o prophesy_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o publish_v and_o preach_v to_o man_n under_o the_o same_o actual_a and_o immediate_a impulsion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o be_v under_o while_o they_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n and_o actual_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n as_o jeremiah_n be_v c._n 1.11.12_o when_o he_o see_v these_o vision_n jeremiah_n only_o obey_v god_n command_n and_o relate_v his_o vision_n that_o he_o have_v see_v before_o and_o do_v this_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n common_a to_o other_o believer_n by_o which_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o speak_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o micajah_n in_o preach_v to_o ahab_n and_o of_o all_o the_o true_a prophet_n who_o do_v not_o ever_o from_o a_o prophetical_a instinct_n utter_a or_o preach_v to_o man_n the_o thing_n they_o have_v see_v in_o extaticall_a vision_n but_o often_o from_o a_o
principle_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o who_o send_v they_o and_o dare_v not_o preach_v smooth_a thing_n nor_o conceal_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n false_a prophet_n as_o balaam_n and_o caiaphas_n do_v out_o of_o a_o prophetical_a impulsion_n both_o see_v and_o speak_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n for_o speak_v prophetical_a truth_n which_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o must_v speak_v for_o they_o preach_v they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v awe_v of_o god_n and_o dare_v not_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o god_n people_n with_o fair_a word_n but_o beside_o their_o intention_n as_o balaam_n do_v num._n 23._o ch_n 24._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a when_o prophet_n reveal_v vision_n that_o in_o that_o act_n of_o revelation_n they_o see_v they_o to_o be_v true_a revelation_n with_o only_a a_o prophetical_a light_n and_o because_o the_o prophetical_a light_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o infuse_v ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la as_o we_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v the_o spece_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v object_v to_o the_o prophet_n understanding_n and_o they_o see_v they_o as_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o the_o spiritual_a signification_n they_o stand_v under_o so_o john_n see_v seven_o star_n and_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n but_o know_v not_o that_o the_o one_o note_v the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o the_o seven_o church_n way_n the_o way_n god_n offer_v the_o spece_n to_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o but_o it_o be_v suitable_a and_o congruous_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n yet_o do_v not_o god_n let_v the_o prophet_n see_v the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o only_o the_o intellectual_a spece_n for_o 1_o king_n 22.17.19_o 20._o compare_v with_o v._n 28._o clear_v that_o israel_n be_v not_o real_o scatter_v nor_o ahab_n real_o kill_v at_o ramoth-gilead_n but_o only_o visional_o for_o ahab_n then_o shall_v real_o both_o be_v dead_a and_o alive_a &_o israel_n scatter_v &_o not_o scatter_v at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o involve_v a_o contradiction_n yet_o micajah_n say_v he_o have_v see_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o then_o he_o see_v the_o visionall_a image_n print_v in_o the_o reveal_v decree_n of_o god_n or_o some_o other_o way_n offer_v to_o his_o imagination_n now_o this_o prophetical_a spirit_n do_v not_o act_v the_o saint_n in_o believe_a and_o pray_v or_o the_o like_a as_o antinomian_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v prophet_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n of_o which_o these_o consideration_n may_v serve_v to_o clear_a truth_n between_o we_o and_o antinomian_o who_o run_v the_o way_n of_o enthusiast_n hence_o 1._o that_o we_o may_v more_o exact_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o a_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v a_o body_n and_o bodily_a and_o external_a external_a as_o luke_n 24_o 39_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v thus_o they_o call_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n not_o a_o spiritual_a christ._n david_n george_n and_o h._n nicholas_n call_v he_o a_o fleshy_a and_o a_o literal_a christ_n because_o such_o a_o christ_n say_v they_o come_v under_o the_o sense_n as_o if_o christ_n because_o true_a man_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n and_o because_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n can_v not_o preach_v and_o pray_v more_o spiritual_o than_o david_n george_n or_o h._n nicholas_n 2._o a_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v literal_a and_o external_a and_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n a_o form_n a_o sound_n and_o have_v nothing_o of_o life_n and_o spirit_n in_o it_o joh._n 6.63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n they_o be_v life_n the_o spirit_n there_o be_v oppose_v to_o carnal_a these_o of_o capernaum_n dream_v of_o a_o oral_a carnal_a material_a bodily_a and_o external_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n christ_n refute_v that_o and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n not_o his_o bare_a flesh_n that_o quicken_v dead_a sinner_n and_o that_o his_o word_n speak_v v_o 54_o 55_o 56._o of_o eat_v the_o son_n of_o man_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n must_v be_v take_v spiritual_o not_o carnal_o and_o gross_o and_o so_o antinomian_o false_o impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o expone_fw-la all_o trope_n and_o allegory_n that_o shall_v be_v expon_v spiritual_o in_o a_o carnal_a and_o literal_a sense_n 3._o 2_o cor._n 3._o the_o spirit_n and_o inward_a work_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o letter_n and_o outward_a work_n and_o so_o external_a and_o outward_a worship_n only_o and_o in_o the_o only_a letter_n and_o sound_n of_o word_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a worship_n in_o life_n and_o power_n but_o if_o you_o speak_v in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la only_o and_o mere_o not_o external_a and_o literal_a work_n be_v hypocritical_a when_o there_o be_v no_o heart-worke_n and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o paint_a man_n shall_v speak_v no_o heat_n no_o warmness_n of_o breath_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n this_o act_n be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o a_o act_n of_o hypocrisy_n so_o we_o do_v not_o plead_v for_o external_a reformation_n in_o concreto_fw-la nor_o for_o the_o read_n hear_v meditate_v and_o preach_v on_o the_o scripture_n with_o this_o positive_a act_n of_o do_v these_o hypocritical_o if_o we_o speak_v again_o in_o sensu_fw-la diviâ—o_fw-la of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o scripture_n in_o themselves_o not_o include_v the_o spirit_n or_o any_o influence_n thereof_o in_o or_o with_o the_o word_n we_o judge_v these_o two_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v subordinate_a not_o contrary_a and_o see_v not_o but_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v for_o and_o defend_v all_o ordinance_n in_o themselves_o scripture_n read_v hear_v pray_v sacrament_n as_o in_o or_o of_o themselves_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o divine_a institution_n though_o as_o they_o be_v such_o the_o spirit_n join_v not_o with_o they_o nor_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v any_o such_o opposition_n between_o they_o as_o that_o some_o christian_n shall_v be_v under_o these_o external_a ordinance_n as_o be_v more_o legal_a and_o less_o spiritual_a and_o other_o beyond_o &_o above_o all_o ordinance_n external_a and_o teach_v of_o god_n immediate_o because_o they_o be_v forsooth_o â—nder_a all-spirit_n and_o pure_o spiritual_a and_o so_o teach_v of_o god_n as_o they_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o ordinance_n then_o learned_a doctor_n have_v to_o read_v the_o hornbook_n as_o waldesso_n say_v but_o how_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v particular_o unite_v happy_o be_v more_o than_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a can_v define_v i_o shall_v think_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v unite_v as_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n law_n reveal_v to_o his_o subject_n be_v one_o spirit_n as_o we_o say_v the_o king_n be_v in_o every_o court_n in_o regard_n the_o king_n law_n be_v there_o or_o the_o master_n be_v with_o the_o servant_n in_o his_o masterly_a authority_n that_o the_o servant_n carry_v when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o master_n so_o as_o when_o jeremiah_n and_o esaiah_n yea_o or_o any_o faithful_a ambassador_n speak_v in_o christ_n name_n the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o servant_n 2._o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v unite_v as_o the_o principal_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n as_o christ_n be_v where_o his_o word_n be_v either_o convert_n or_o convince_a and_o because_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n work_v by_o the_o word_n be_v much_o in_o a_o moral_a way_n as_o by_o a_o sign_n convey_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o 3._o way_n how_o christ_n or_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o word_n may_v be_v thus_o christ_n clothe_v himself_o with_o the_o word_n or_o scripture_n read_v or_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n as_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v in_o the_o sign_n as_o the_o king_n carry_v himself_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o spouse_n in_o a_o far_a country_n by_o the_o portrait_n of_o the_o king_n or_o by_o a_o friend_n a_o ambassador_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o though_o she_o never_o see_v the_o king_n himself_o in_o face_n and_o countenance_n and_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o we_o regenerate_v by_o the_o
or_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n that_o paul_n and_o john_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n gal._n 1.8_o 2_o joh._n v_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o but_o familist_n will_v have_v the_o scripture_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o we_o of_o and_o to_o reveal_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o must_v be_v reveal_v without_o the_o testimony_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n though_o christ_n our_o die_a friend_n have_v leave_v we_o his_o will_n in_o his_o last_o testament_n confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o forbid_v we_o to_o expect_v any_o far_a revelation_n heb._n 1.1.9.16.17.27.28_o rev._n 22.12.18.19_o be_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o believe_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n upon_o who_o word_n and_o doctrine_n we_o be_v build_v as_o live_a stone_n and_o a_o habitation_n to_o god_n eph._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o then_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o such_o seducer_n as_o h._n nicholas_n del_n saltmarsh_n and_o the_o like_a who_o come_v in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o bring_v neither_o word_n nor_o work_n to_o witness_v their_o doctrine_n not_o so_o much_o as_o simon_n magus_n and_o the_o antichrist_n who_o bring_v wonder_n and_o live_a miracle_n to_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n familist_n have_v no_o escape_n but_o to_o say_v that_o their_o new_a discovery_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o spiritual_a and_o allegoricke_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o undeniable_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o literal_a sense_n and_o here_o it_o have_v a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o so_o many_o sense_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v so_o bellermine_v de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la l_o 3_o c._n 3._o thomas_n p._n 1._o art_n 10._o so_o cajetanus_n ibid._n alpâ—onsus_n a_o castro_n l._n 1._o adver_n she_o lyra_n in_o 2._o reg._n 7_o bucanus_n in_o theolog._n scolastic_a part_n 2._o c._n 3._o q._n 5._o 11._o the_o same_o gospell-truth_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o preach_v and_o deliver_v of_o they_o may_v be_v spiritual_o by_o some_o and_o literal_o and_o dry_o publish_v by_o other_o gospel_n and_o nothing_o be_v thereby_o either_o add_v or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o truth_n but_o duty_n command_v in_o the_o law_n be_v then_o press_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o a_o legal_a way_n when_o they_o be_v force_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o legal_a motive_n law-obligation_n threaten_n of_o curse_n &_o sad_a judgement_n but_o they_o be_v then_o spiritual_o preach_v when_o they_o be_v press_v upon_o the_o hearer_n in_o a_o terrible_a law-way_n but_o for_o that_o end_n discover_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v chase_v into_o jesus_n as_o to_o the_o gospel-sanctuary_n and_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o such_o as_o run_v themselves_o out_o of_o breath_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2._o they_o will_v be_v press_v so_o spiritual_o as_o there_o may_v be_v still_o a_o point_n at_o a_o pardon_v ransom_n and_o a_o heal_a and_o cure_v spirit_n &_o so_o that_o all_o obedience_n must_v be_v new_a from_o new_a principle_n of_o the_o mediator_n grace_n and_o upon_o gospel_n motive_n only_o not_o from_o hagar_n and_o the_o covenant_n tend_v to_o bondage_n nor_o 3_o upon_o the_o same_o necessity_n and_o account_n they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n what_o i_o before_o say_v touch_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o formal_a and_o last_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o anoint_v strength_n save_v grace_n and_o eyesalve_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o some_o schoolman_n granado_n and_o other_o affirm_v the_o latter_a but_o the_o word_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o save_a grace_n or_o anoint_v the_o efficient_a by_o which_o we_o be_v anoint_v enable_v and_o quicken_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n now_o the_o eyesalve_n or_o anoint_v be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o see_v and_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o see_v be_v the_o save_a gospel-truth_n we_o believe_v saltmarsh_n with_o familist_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v have_v the_o inward_a supernatural_a grace_n and_o anoint_v to_o be_v the_o only_a oblige_a rule_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o say_v he_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o write_v book_n one_o against_o another_o for_o we_o then_o but_o set_v letter_n to_o letter_n argument_n to_o argument_n reason_n to_o reason_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a without_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o christ_n in_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n against_o saducee_n paul_n in_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n against_o such_o as_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n have_v not_o set_v letter_n to_o letter_n argument_n to_o argument_n and_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o remain_v still_o blind_a yet_o christ_n and_o paul_n convince_v and_o silence_v these_o obstinate_a wrangler_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o pour_v the_o spirit_n on_o they_o without_o who_o power_n they_o remain_v unconvert_v and_o harden_v against_o the_o truth_n the_o formal_a object_n be_v that_o into_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v when_o we_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o thus_o for_o what_o cause_n or_o formal_a motive_n do_v you_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o believe_v that_o mary_n son_n be_v the_o messiah_n &_o only_a saviour_n you_o do_v answer_n because_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a and_o n._n testament_n and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a object_n but_o you_o do_v not_o give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o faith_n when_o you_o answer_v i_o believe_v it_o because_o i_o have_v eye_n within_o enlighten_v because_o that_o be_v not_o to_o answer_v what_o be_v the_o true_a object_n of_o your_o faith_n if_o any_o ask_v you_o upon_o what_o moral_a ground_n go_v you_o to_o rome_n yea_o give_v no_o reason_n if_o you_o answer_v i_o go_v to_o rome_n because_o i_o have_v a_o will_n and_o a_o locomotive_a power_n in_o the_o nerve_n and_o muscicle_n of_o my_o body_n to_o move_v for_o now_o you_o answer_v by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n when_o the_o question_n be_v make_v of_o the_o formal_a objective_n cause_n if_o any_o ask_v why_o do_v you_o see_v colour_n in_o daylight_n you_o do_v not_o answer_v because_o i_o have_v eye_n and_o a_o see_a faculty_n but_o to_o the_o former_a you_o say_v i_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o such_o business_n to_o the_o lâ—tter_n i_o see_v colour_n in_o daylight_n because_o they_o be_v seeable_a and_o colour_n clothe_v with_o light_n before_o my_o eye_n so_o 1_o joh._n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n within_o he_o that_o be_v the_o believer_n have_v objective_o the_o the_o truth_n stamp_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o the_o anoint_v by_o which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n and_o truth_n be_v not_o for_o that_o the_o object_n or_o the_o thing_n believe_v or_o receive_v but_o the_o save_a help_n by_o which_o we_o be_v strengthen_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o testimony_n the_o inward_a speak_v of_o god_n to_o the_o heart_n as_o augustine_n say_v lib._n 11._o confess_v c._n 3._o sine_fw-la strepitu_fw-la syllabarum_fw-la without_o noise_n of_o word_n be_v the_o save_a apprehend_v of_o christ_n and_o gospell-truth_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n or_o object_n save_o apprehend_v the_o daystar_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o the_o gospell-truth_n that_o we_o see_v and_o receive_v but_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n enable_v and_o the_o spirit_n strengthen_v the_o soul_n to_o believe_v and_o receive_v these_o gospell-truth_n for_o without_o the_o daystar_n and_o spirit_n no_o man_n can_v see_v these_o truth_n be_v 12._o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n these_o and_o the_o like_a gospell-promise_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o him_n that_o come_v i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v away_o but_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n you_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v buy_v and_o eat_v etc._n etc._n be_v as_o literal_a and_o legal_a be_v write_v and_o preach_v and_o as_o carnal_a for_o they_o value_v they_o to_o be_v but_o outward_a ordinance_n as_o this_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o or_o as_o the_o very_a law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o promise_v not_o any_o new_a heart_n but_o press_v the_o law_n in_o its_o
but_o a_o change_n of_o the_o endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n whereas_o before_o self_n be_v our_o god_n and_o a_o endeavour_n to_o turn_v from_o dead_a â—_o work_n 2._o true_a repentance_n be_v sorrow_n according_a 1â—_n to_o god_n and_o have_v act_n different_a from_o faith_n 3._o to_o repent_v be_v out_o of_o godly_a sorrow_n to_o endeavour_v new_a obedience_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n faith_n be_v a_o apprehension_n of_o divine_a truth_n to_o which_o we_o give_v credit_n or_o a_o heart-dependance_n and_o recumbence_n on_o god_n through_o christ_n 4._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 3._o never_o by_o repentance_n we_o think_v not_o that_o tear_n wash_v away_o sin_n protestant_n speak_v not_o so_o peace_n 2._o nor_o that_o they_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n by_o tear_n they_o make_v way_n to_o sense_n of_o peace_n or_o awake_v we_o to_o run_v to_o a_o promise_n the_o formal_a bottom_n of_o our_o peace_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o revive_v the_o contrite_a spirit_n 57.15_o to_o accept_v break_a bone_n 51.7_o to_o comfort_v mourner_n in_o zion_n 3._o and_o we_o think_v neither_o repentance_n nor_o good_a work_n proper_a and_o formal_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o rather_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_v chap._n xxxvii_o how_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a for_o good_a work_n 1._o we_o call_v not_o these_o good_a work_n that_o be_v extort_a by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o captive_a keep_v the_o high_a way_n because_o his_o keeper_n lead_v he_o in_o a_o iron_n chain_n nor_o 2._o these_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o god_n as_o lawgiver_n or_o 3._o which_o issue_n from_o mere_a moral_a principle_n without_o save_a grace_n but_o these_o we_o call_v good_a work_n in_o a_o evangelicall_n sense_n that_o not_o only_o be_v do_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n but_o also_o from_o a_o mediatory_a and_o evangelike_a obligation_n from_o the_o sweet_a attraction_n and_o draw_v coard_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o 2._o from_o evangelike_a faith_n that_o purify_v the_o heart_n 3._o from_o physical_a principle_n and_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o grace_n good_a work_n be_v this_o way_n necessary_a 1._o that_o as_o grace_n and_o glory_n differ_v not_o in_o nature_n but_o gradual_o as_o the_o morning_n dawn_v of_o twilight_n and_o the_o noone-day-light_n so_o the_o good_a work_n do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n in_o heaven_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n different_a in_o degree_n and_o the_o one_o degree_n and_o way_n to_o the_o other_o especial_o when_o from_o god_n free_a promise_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o 8._o come_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o pass_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v tie_v himself_o to_o himself_o not_o to_o we_o to_o carry_v on_o grace_n out_o of_o mere_a grace_n every_o branch_n 15.2_o that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o i_o say_v christ_n my_o father_n purge_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v 29_o be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n he_o that_o sow_v 6.8_o to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a there_o be_v a_o harvest_n promise_v to_o this_o sow_v 4.17.18_o as_o to_o a_o special_a furtherance_n of_o our_o reckon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o sow_v bounteful_o shall_v reap_v bounteful_o yea_o send_v once_o and_o again_o unto_o my_o necessity_n not_o because_o i_o desire_v a_o gift_n but_o i_o desire_v fruit_n that_o may_v abound_v to_o your_o account_n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v but_o be_v make_v free_a 22._o from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o 14._o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o command_n be_v all_o but_o one_o only_a precept_n of_o believe_a he_o add_v for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n 2d_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o all_o these_o evidence_n to_o we_o that_o holy_a walk_n be_v a_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o sow_v be_v to_o harvest_n and_o that_o christ_n make_v a_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a to_o he_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n only_o the_o question_n be_v in_o what_o term_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o doer_n of_o god_n will_n as_o a_o doer_n or_o as_o a_o believer_n who_o faith_n be_v fruitful_a and_o with_o child_n of_o evangelike_a do_v but_o we_o may_v say_v the_o formal_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o believe_a as_o the_o law-promise_n be_v make_v to_o do_v legal_o and_o perfect_o out_o of_o our_o own_o without_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v large_a than_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a make_v to_o evangelike_a and_o unperfect_a do_v through_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o because_o 1._o god_n command_v good_a work_n through_o the_o whole_a etc._n new_a testament_n 2._o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o without_o they_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o dead_a and_o vain_a faith_n and_o can_v â—_o justify_v we_o 3._o they_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n redeem_v we_o that_o 24_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o he_o 3_o be_v redeem_v from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n â—_o from_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n that_o 2.24_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o purify_a peculiar_a people_n to_o he_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o in_o this_o title_n also_o they_o be_v command_v 4._o they_o be_v condition_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v for_o john_n baptist_n teach_v this_o with_o the_o gospel_n 3.10_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 2.37.38_o to_o be_v save_v receive_v this_o answer_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o except_o 13.3_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v 5._o they_o be_v command_v as_o act_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o partly_o as_o contrary_a to_o sinful_a fiery_a and_o mighty_a temptation_n of_o 16._o satan_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o mortification_n to_o fleshly_a lust_n faith_n to_o unbelief_n partly_o as_o expression_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o free_a 4._o redemption_n in_o christ_n and_o command_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o 5_o love_a of_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n just_a as_o this_o law_n of_o love_a god_n do_v oblige_v abraham_n to_o offer_v his_o son_n isaak_n for_o god_n and_o judah_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o redeem_v they_o out_o of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n though_o the_o law_n neither_o command_v any_o father_n to_o offer_v his_o son_n nor_o the_o people_n to_o return_v from_o captivity_n yet_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o love_n command_v both_o these_o and_o we_o to_o do_v what_o ever_o god-redeemer_n command_v we_o as_o well_o as_o what_o ever_o god_n the_o lawgiver_n enjoin_v only_o we_o can_v say_v good_a work_n do_v merit_v salvation_n or_o purchase_v right_a to_o life_n eternal_a christ_n blood_n be_v only_o so_o a_o ransom_n of_o life_n 2._o nor_o have_v they_o any_o proper_a condignity_n to_o such_o a_o high_a reward_n be_v so_o imperfect_a 3._o nor_o can_v they_o have_v any_o effective_a influence_n or_o proper_a causality_n thereunto_o nor_o be_v they_o cause_n or_o condition_n of_o justification_n but_o that_o which_o crispe_n 89._o say_v be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o withal_o say_v he_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o all_o this_o sanctification_n of_o life_n be_v not_o a_o jot_n of_o the_o way_n of_o a_o justify_v person_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o way_n nor_o the_o formal_a covenant-condition_n but_o a_o way_n they_o be_v as_o sow_v be_v to_o harvest_n run_v to_o the_o garland_n wrestle_v to_o the_o victory_n chap._n xxxviii_o the_o gospel_n be_v conditional_a antinomian_o deny_v all_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n
sky_n when_o they_o say_v lord_n the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v towards_o thy_o name_n lord_n 26.8_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o 20._o neither_o have_v our_o step_n decline_v from_o thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n they_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o a_o save_a work_n of_o grace_n inherent_a in_o they_o and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o prophet_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o case_n of_o another_o nature_n know_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o when_o jeremiah_n upon_o life_n and_o death_n say_v 15._o of_o a_o truth_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o to_o speak_v all_o these_o word_n in_o your_o ear_n and_o amos_n 3.8_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v who_o can_v but_o prophecy_n and_o abraham_n do_v not_o upon_o conjecture_n but_o upon_o faith_n know_v god_n have_v command_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o 11.17_o son_n now_o god_n speak_v to_o his_o saint_n by_o his_o work_n of_o 1.12_o grace_n no_o less_o then_o by_o his_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n augustine_n sanctification_n say_v by_o a_o certain_a heavenly_a taste_n he_o know_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o his_o own_o soul_n dream_v but_o say_v antinomian_o when_o we_o teach_v that_o all_o our_o assurance_n come_v from_o faith_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o own_o spirit_n speak_v to_o we_o we_o lead_v man_n to_o borrow_v light_n from_o the_o sun_n which_o can_v abundant_o enlighten_v they_o when_o you_o send_v they_o to_o their_o own_o good_a work_n to_o borrow_v their_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o their_o interest_n of_o christ_n you_o desire_v they_o to_o fetch_v light_n from_o a_o candle_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n and_o you_o cause_v they_o rest_v on_o a_o fallible_a guide_n which_o may_v deceive_v they_o and_o at_o best_a breed_v a_o probable_a and_o conjectural_a assurance_n only_o not_o a_o infallible_a and_o undeniable_a confidence_n such_o as_o christ_n rest_v on_o by_o faith_n bread_v answ._n 1._o but_o the_o question_n be_v as_o great_a a_o doubt_n to_o a_o weak_a one_o if_o he_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o immediate_a noonday_n irradiation_n and_o light_n for_o the_o weak_a believer_n act_v of_o know_v his_o full_a interest_n in_o christ_n from_o either_o the_o immediate_a light_n that_o come_v from_o christ_n or_o the_o immediate_a voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n especial_o separate_v from_o the_o word_n as_o antinomian_o fancy_n be_v in_o he_o a_o create_a act_n and_o a_o inherent_a qualification_n and_o if_o inherent_a qualification_n furnish_v no_o infallible_a evidence_n to_o ascertain_v i_o of_o my_o interest_n in_o christ_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v it_o be_v christ_n i_o rest_v on_o or_o his_o sunshine_n light_n and_o the_o immediate_a irradiation_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o my_o spirit_n more_o than_o i_o know_v it_o be_v christ_n spirit_n assure_v i_o i_o be_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o i_o love_v the_o brethren_n antinomian_o say_v the_o sun_n can_v deceive_v when_o it_o give_v light_a a_o candle_n beside_o the_o sun_n may_v deceive_v but_o say_v i_o a_o noonday_n devil_n may_v interpose_v and_o speak_v and_o irradiate_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_a sun_n and_o what_o know_v you_o that_o your_o act_n of_o know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sun_n see_v it_o be_v but_o a_o inherent_a act_n of_o grace_n in_o you_o be_v a_o perfect_a mettle_n and_o a_o true_a sun_n and_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o shine_v and_o speak_v to_o mary_n magdelen_n not_o the_o gardener_n more_o when_o he_o immediate_o speak_v and_o shine_v on_o your_o soul_n then_o when_o he_o speak_v and_o shine_v through_o such_o a_o medium_n as_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o enlighten_v you_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o your_o translation_n into_o christ_n and_o your_o interest_n in_o he_o upon_o this_o objective_a light_n because_o you_o love_v the_o brethren_n be_v he_o who_o shine_v on_o you_o in_o his_o immediate_a noone-shine-irradiation_a be_v not_o the_o spirit_n teach_v as_o sure_a by_o one_o beam_n of_o teach_v the_o light_n of_o his_o uttering_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o as_o in_o his_o other_o immediate_a conveyance_n of_o light_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o make_v we_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o or_o gracious_o give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o and_o bear_v immediate_a witness_n that_o we_o be_v son_n what_o ever_o be_v the_o mean_n as_o abraham_n be_v to_o believe_v he_o be_v to_o kill_v his_o son_n if_o god_n shall_v command_v he_o by_o a_o prophet_n immediate_o inspire_v suppose_v such_o a_o one_o as_o moses_n to_o have_v be_v send_v with_o the_o mandate_n no_o less_o than_o when_o god_n speak_v immediate_o himself_o and_o may_v not_o abraham_n have_v be_v delude_v in_o think_v god_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n that_o immediate_o say_v abraham_n take_v now_o thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n and_o offer_v he_o to_o i_o as_o he_o may_v have_v doubt_v if_o a_o moses_n say_v he_o have_v then_o live_v send_v with_o the_o same_o message_n be_v a_o true_a and_o and_o immediate_o inspire_v prophet_n and_o not_o a_o counterfeit_n who_o run_v and_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o not_o when_o antinomian_o lose_v this_o knot_n they_o answer_v themselves_o asser._n 5._o first_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v note_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o word_n but_o the_o credence_n and_o faith_n that_o i_o owe_v to_o the_o spirit_n depend_v on_o the_o word_n evidence_n because_o i_o know_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n as_o i_o know_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o light_n but_o i_o know_v not_o the_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n as_o i_o know_v not_o the_o light_n by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n yea_o now_o when_o god_n have_v put_v his_o last_o seal_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v sure_a to_o we_o then_o the_o father_n voice_n from_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n 1._o and_o we_o may_v know_v the_o spirit_n that_o bid_v john_n becold_v kill_v so_o many_o innocent_a believer_n and_o that_o say_v the_o man_n walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o a_o pharesee_v obstinate_o go_v on_o in_o kill_v christ_n and_o his_o member_n and_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o be_v such_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o justify_v and_o christ_n by_o faith_n lodge_v in_o the_o same_o heart_n with_o love_a and_o delight_v in_o iniquity_n can_v be_v no_o true_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o can_v bely_v his_o own_o word_n so_o will_v he_o not_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v try_v by_o his_o own_o hand-writing_n and_o seal_v and_o his_o own_o work_n second_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o make_v comparison_n between_o assurance_n result_v from_o inherent_a grace_n and_o the_o immediate_a voice_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o the_o former_a be_v our_o own_o spirit_n reason_v the_o latter_a only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o judge_v both_o to_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o love_n seal_v to_o the_o spouse_n from_o the_o bridegroom_n own_o word_n and_o seal_v and_o hand-writing_n and_o confirm_v to_o she_o by_o his_o bracelet_n ring_n jewel_n and_o love-token_n that_o he_o send_v to_o she_o nor_o be_v there_o for_o that_o two_o love_n two_o love-tokens_z two_o bridegroom_n for_o say_v that_o the_o love-token_n be_v true_a not_o counterfeit_a and_o that_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o warm_a and_o lovely_a character_n and_o undeniable_a expression_n of_o the_o true_a bridegroom_n soule-love_n and_o that_o they_o come_v not_o from_o a_o stranger_n as_o antinomian_o say_v they_o may_v be_v bastard_n and_o feign_a love-token_n and_o come_v from_o another_o lover_n than_o christ_n yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n manifest_v himself_o and_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o love_n by_o they_o no_o less_o then_o by_o the_o spirit_n immediate_a testimony_n but_o we_o think_v and_o can_v prove_v the_o saint_n pass_v even_o in_o their_o speech_n prayer_n and_o confession_n to_o god_n their_o judgement_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o sincere_a walk_n as_o be_v clear_a cant._n 5.1_o cant._n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3._o cant._n 1.5_o 8._o isai._n 26.8_o 9_o job_n 23.11_o 12._o chap._n 31.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 18.21_o 22_o 23_o so_o ezechiah_n hold_v forth_o his_o holy_a walk_v before_o god_n esai_n 38.3_o and_o jeremiah_n cap._n 15.16_o 17._o and_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 4.7.8_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o do_v certain_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o to_o come_v from_o no_o other_o principle_n than_o the_o
the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n together_o as_o make_v the_o place_n speak_v any_o such_o thing_n vatablus_n say_v the_o lord_n threaten_v judgement_n that_o their_o own_o fire_n and_o idolatrous_a way_n shall_v yield_v they_o sorrow_n and_o a_o torment_a conscience_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o no_o comfort_n 7._o to_o be_v humble_v and_o sorrow_n and_o hear_v and_o then_o believe_v if_o you_o judge_v yourself_o worthy_a of_o ten_o hell_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o these_o and_o yet_o come_v tremble_v and_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n be_v not_o seek_v of_o righteousness_n in_o yourself_o nor_o any_o refuse_v to_o have_v all_o in_o christ_n but_o a_o sure_a way_n to_o christ._n chap._n lxiii_o we_o need_v law-direction_n the_o law_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v subordinate_a not_o contrary_a antinomian_o 147_o deny_v holiness_n to_o be_v now_o fashion_v by_o the_o law_n of_o outward_a commandment_n but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o borrow_v so_o much_o as_o light_v and_o direction_n from_o the_o law_n because_o 1._o the_o law_n be_v the_o beam_n the_o light_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o creation_n the_o candle_n the_o sream_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o he_o the_o sun_n the_o true_a light_n the_o day_n light_n the_o fountain_n and_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o any_o of_o the_o light_n on_o moses_n his_o face_n but_o the_o place_n 2_o cor._n 3._o that_o saltmarsh_n allude_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o a_o convince_a conscience_n no._n by_o which_o a_o man_n see_v himself_o condemn_v by_o the_o law-ministration_n of_o wrath_n this_o light_n and_o glory_n be_v do_v away_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n be_v but_o the_o light_n of_o teach_v direction_n to_o know_v our_o duty_n and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o order_v our_o walk_n in_o gospel-holinesse_n which_o the_o spirit_n borrow_v from_o the_o ten_o commandment_n deliver_v by_o moses_n be_v establish_v and_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o not_o remove_v for_o if_o gospel-grace_n extirpate_v this_o light_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n either_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n or_o out_o of_o the_o write_a commandment_n and_o write_n of_o moses_n then_o sure_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n and_o to_o teach_v man_n neither_o to_o do_v nor_o obey_v law-commandement_n see_v it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o law_n as_o a_o sun_n shine_v whether_o hell_n and_o antinomian_o will_v or_o not_o till_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o give_v light_n and_o show_v what_o be_v our_o duty_n psal._n 19.7_o 8.9_o math._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n 19.20_o and_o 2._o if_o the_o light_n of_o direction_n that_o the_o law_n yield_v be_v remove_v and_o lay_v no_o oblige_a power_n on_o we_o more_o than_o a_o candle_n serve_v to_o give_v we_o light_v in_o daylight_n or_o the_o light_n create_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v go_v now_o when_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v create_v i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o sin_v not_o in_o worship_v god_n in_o abstain_v from_o idol-worship_n blasphemy_n swear_v in_o love_v and_o honour_v our_o parent_n and_o in_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o for_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_v light_n to_o do_v these_o but_o that_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o christ_n express_o say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v in_o the_o personal_a practice_n of_o his_o saint_n yea_o these_o beam_n in_o all_o their_o small_a title_n must_v stand_v firm_a than_o heaven_n or_o earth_n math._n 5.17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n devise_v a_o combat_n and_o contrariety_n between_o the_o direct_a light_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o between_o moses_n and_o christ_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o sanctification_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v sweet_o subordinate_a be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o as_o fire_n and_o water_n eternal_a fire_n must_v be_v their_o portion_n that_o so_o teach_v except_o they_o repent_v 3._o saltmarsh_n cit_v these_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n we_o see_v his_o glory_n familist_n etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n be_v now_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o need_v not_o the_o law_n the_o spirit_n sanctify_v just_o so_o do_v henry_n nicholas_n and_o the_o familist_n say_v god_n incarnate_a be_v christ_n manifest_v by_o love_n and_o a_o vision_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n star_n of_o their_o perfect_a one_o and_o the_o incarnation_n be_v but_o every_o holy_a saint_n god_v and_o chri_v in_o h._n nichol_n and_o such_o like_a and_o god_n man_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o familist_n 21_o of_o new_a england_n say_v as_o christ_n be_v once_o make_v flesh_n germanica_n so_o he_o be_v now_o first_o make_v flesh_n in_o we_o ere_o we_o be_v carry_v to_o perfection_n the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o incarnation_n for_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n may_v prove_v a_o full_a measure_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o never_o prove_v that_o 1._o the_o law_n be_v now_o in_o the_o spirit_n 2._o that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n under_o moses_n be_v remove_v 3._o that_o all_o their_o direct_a light_n be_v quite_o go_v and_o as_o useless_a now_o as_o a_o candle_n in_o day_n light_n i_o shall_v wish_v saltmarsh_n will_v come_v from_o under_o his_o veil_n and_o speak_v truth_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o own_o familist_n if_o they_o be_v he_o and_o renounce_v protestant_a legalist_n as_o he_o speak_v chap._n lxiv_o antinomian_n difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n confute_v we_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o antinomian_a difference_n between_o for_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o law_n say_v they_o command'_v we_o to_o obey_v to_o love_v to_o fear_v to_o be_v holy_a that_o god_n may_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n the_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o love_n because_o we_o be_v the_o people_n of_o such_o a_o god_n answ._n the_o law_n never_o neither_o before_o grace_n nor_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n do_v command_v obedience_n as_o a_o merit_n and_o deserve_a cause_n of_o have_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n for_o so_o antinomian_o speak_v of_o all_o law-obedience_n that_o it_o hire_v god_n and_o of_o all_o our_o gospel-obedience_n that_o it_o put_v god_n in_o our_o debt_n as_o if_o we_o be_v hireling_n and_o god_n a_o master_n oblige_v in_o a_o legal_a way_n and_o in_o term_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v to_o pay_v we_o our_o wage_n 2._o how_o will_v saltmarsh_n prove_v god_n be_v not_o adam_n god_n till_o he_o shall_v work_v out_o his_o day_n work_v of_o legal_a service_n perfect_o and_o win_v his_o wage_n without_o a_o slip_n or_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o conjecture_n i_o will_v conceive_v by_o creation_n the_o lord_n be_v adam_n god_n and_o the_o indenture_n or_o paction_n to_o reward_v his_o obedience_n with_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o go_v on_o that_o adam_n shall_v have_v his_o other_o reward_n of_o life_n by_o do_v according_a as_o he_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o i_o take_v it_o thus_o god_n can_v not_o require_v law-obedience_n at_o all_o of_o adam_n but_o he_o be_v first_o his_o god_n but_o god_n be_v to_o remain_v his_o god_n no_o long_o than_o adam_n shall_v perfect_o serve_v god_n 3._o none_o of_o we_o who_o saltmarsh_n will_v if_o he_o can_v confute_v do_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o do_v god_n commandment_n according_a to_o the_o gospel-grace_n and_o strength_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v our_o god_n else_o if_o we_o fail_v he_o be_v not_o our_o god_n now_o this_o gospel-service_n he_o must_v say_v we_o teach_v if_o he_o refute_v we_o diff._n 2._o the_o law_n say_v saltmarsh_n command_v we_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o tutor_n or_o minister_n the_o gospel_n in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o father_n answ._n when_o saltmarsh_n shall_v make_v these_o two_o contrary_a to_o command_v as_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o as_o a_o father_n imagine_v as_o wrath_n and_o love_n we_o shall_v say_v amen_o to_o this_o difference_n but_o antinomian_o think_v to_o command_v as_o a_o lawgiver_n can_v be_v except_o god_n command_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o eternal_a curse_n for_o say_v 30._o they_o the_o law_n not_o condemn_v be_v not_o law_n so_o the_o lawgiver_n not_o curse_v and_o condemn_v must_v be_v no_o lawgiver_n but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a principle_n god_n command_v as_o a_o lawgiver_n in_o the_o gospel_n all_o that_o eternal_a righteousness_n which_o he_o command_v in_o the_o law_n for_o neither_o the_o gospel_n nor_o christ_n dissolve_v one_o tittle_n or_o jot_n of_o the_o eternal_a moral_a
carnal_a or_o sell_v under_o sin_n yea_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o antinomian_o nothing_o in_o man_n be_v under_o a_o outward_a law_n or_o command_n either_o of_o law_n or_o gospel_n or_o any_o gospel-promise_n or_o law-threatning_a save_v only_o the_o fleshly_a body_n of_o sin_n then_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o redeem_v and_o save_v only_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o the_o corrupt_a flesh_n then_o be_v the_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o it_o only_o oblige_v by_o a_o law_n without_o and_o the_o letter_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o live_v with_o and_o in_o christ_n to_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o christ_n to_o have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o have_v the_o hide_a manna_n the_o white_a stone_n the_o new_a name_n give_v to_o it_o and_o what_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a man_n shall_v not_o he_o believe_v walk_v in_o christ_n converse_v with_o god_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o rejoice_v evermore_o repent_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v strange_a divinity_n 4._o this_o savour_v strong_o of_o another_o antinomian_a and_o familisticall_a fancy_n 35._o the_o old_a adam_n sin_v jam._n 3.2_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o sinner_n reprove_v accurse_a condemn_v he_o and_o all_o his_o work_n shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n then_o the_o man_n sin_v not_o be_v under_o no_o law_n no_o gospel_n no_o law_n without_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n only_o the_o flesh_n the_o libertine_n ass_n corrupt_a adam_n sin_v be_v to_o be_v reprove_v send_v to_o hell_n and_o whither_o shall_v the_o other_o half_a or_o quarter_n of_o the_o man_n go_v to_o heaven_n but_o if_o you_o will_v listen_v to_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n what_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n believe_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o abraham_n gal._n 3.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o but_o be_v the_o old_a adam_n the_o flesh_n sin_n dwell_v in_o paul_n redeem_v from_o the_o curse_n justify_v by_o faith_n bless_a and_o save_v with_o abraham_n or_o be_v the_o believer_n free_v from_o the_o law_n because_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o the_o old_a adam_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o then_o because_o the_o flesh_n and_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n he_o must_v then_o sin_n be_v under_o the_o law_n deserve_v the_o curse_n in_o so_o far_o or_o must_v the_o flesh_n be_v a_o invisible_a spirit_n that_o lust_v in_o man_n against_o the_o holy_a and_o just_a law_n but_o god_n see_v it_o not_o what_o dream_n be_v these_o the_o last_o difference_n 148.149_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v to_o bondage_n fear_n tutorship_n reveal_v of_o sin_n outward_a conformity_n the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel-lawe_n be_v to_o love_v newness_n of_o spirit_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n receive_v answ._n bondage_n and_o fear_n servile_a such_o as_o he_o mean_v here_o be_v never_o any_o proper_a or_o intrinsical_v end_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o can_v command_v no_o sin_n nor_o have_v any_o intrinsical_v end_n that_o be_v sinful_a servile_a fear_n be_v sinful_a fear_n this_o be_v a_o use_n of_o the_o law_n which_o god_n make_v through_o occasion_n of_o our_o sinful_a condition_n and_o holy_a fear_n that_o the_o law_n command_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel-lawe_n as_o well_o as_o love_v gospel-grace_n teach_v we_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o godly_a fear_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v to_o we_o in_o its_o bloody_a ordinance_n and_o legal_a wash_n and_o curse_n a_o herald_n of_o our_o guiltiness_n and_o a_o rigid_a exactor_n and_o craver_n of_o our_o debt_n to_o compel_v we_o to_o run_v to_o the_o surety_n and_o as_o the_o persuer_fw-mi and_o avenger_n of_o blood_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o our_o foot_n that_o upon_o life_n and_o death_n we_o may_v escape_v to_o jesus_n our_o city_n of_o refuge_n our_o sanctuary_n and_o be_v safe_a not_o that_o for_o do_v of_o the_o law_n we_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n also_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o holiness_n not_o because_o we_o have_v heaven_n in_o complete_a fruition_n already_o but_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o may_v come_v by_o life_n eternal_a the_o free_a reward_n of_o grace_n chap._n lxv_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o rare_a covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o agree_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n such_o as_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o law-term_n like_o this_o if_o you_o do_v without_o a_o mediator_n grace_n perfect_o you_o shall_v live_v god_n in_o a_o manner_n say_v of_o the_o crown_n buy_v heaven_n and_o win_v it_o and_o have_v it_o give_v work_n without_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v your_o own_o 2._o nor_o be_v the_o gospel_n such_o a_o covenant_n grace_n as_o be_v between_o man_n and_o man_n in_o which_o he_o fulfil_v his_o part_n and_o he_o be_v the_o one_o not_o help_v the_o other_o but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n all_o the_o bone_n article_n joint_n limb_n lithe_n and_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v free_a grace_n christ_n undertake_v for_o his_o father_n he_o shall_v faithful_o make_v good_a all_o he_o say_v he_o undertake_v for_o himself_o as_o surety_n to_o make_v sure_a work_n of_o the_o purchase_n to_o buy_v all_o with_o a_o ransom_n a_o over-ransome_n he_o shall_v give_v a_o over-summe_n a_o infinite_a price_n for_o all_o he_o indent_n for_o he_o engage_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o comforter_n christ_n impaw_v his_o word_n for_o all_o the_o three_o christ_n bind_v for_o his_o people_n in_o covenant_n to_o give_v they_o of_o his_o fullness_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o truth_n to_o intercede_v and_o advocate_n for_o they_o that_o their_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o last_o be_v in_o no_o covenant_n between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o saltmarsh_n speak_v not_o covenant_n sober_o when_o he_o indirect_o challenge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o legalist_n for_o use_v the_o word_n covenant_n which_o have_v a_o little_a say_v he_o corrupt_v some_o in_o their_o notion_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o make_v they_o conceive_v a_o little_a too_o legal_o of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n but_o with_o his_o leave_n a_o promise_n be_v as_o legal_a a_o word_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o there_o be_v as_o peculiar_a character_n of_o god_n and_o of_o free_a grace_n in_o god_n gospel-promise_n above_o all_o law-promise_n or_o promise_n and_o bond_n between_o man_n and_o man_n as_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o be_v any_o promise_n between_o man_n and_o man_n capable_a of_o such_o free_a grace_n as_o the_o gospel-promise_n be_v and_o this_o be_v a_o false_a principle_n of_o antinomian_o false_o assert_v and_o never_o prove_v 153.154_o that_o if_o righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v covenant_v to_o we_o upon_o condition_n mere_o evangelic_n and_o which_o the_o pure_a free_a unmixed_a grace_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o than_o life_n shall_v be_v purchase_v by_o we_o not_o for_o we_o chap._n lxvi_o antinomian_o error_n touch_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n antinomian_o 127._o gross_o mistake_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n they_o will_v hold_v forth_o that_o we_o be_v take_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n upon_o some_o condition_n in_o we_o before_o but_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n say_v saltmarsh_n we_o be_v not_o his_o people_n before_o he_o be_v our_o god_n first_o but_o i_o know_v none_o who_o ever_o write_v or_o speak_v of_o free_a grace_n dâ—d_v draw_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o such_o a_o proportion_n god_n as_o that_o christ_n shall_v first_o woe_n and_o sue_v we_o to_o a_o condition_n in_o which_o by_o some_o prepare_v grace_n we_o may_v earn_v and_o as_o hireling_n work_v ourselves_o into_o a_o merit_a condition_n and_o make_v ourselves_o first_o god_n people_n and_o first_o choose_v christ_n and_o provoke_v free_a grace_n so_o as_o in_o all_o reason_n and_o congruity_n god_n must_v if_o he_o be_v rational_a join_v in_o league_n and_o article_n himself_o to_o be_v our_o god_n why_o we_o have_v first_o article_v ourselves_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o honest_a hireling_n to_o be_v his_o people_n 1._o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o christ_n will_v never_o covenant_v nor_o indent_v to_o be_v our_o husband_n while_o we_o
pag._n 145._o nemo_fw-la negare_fw-la potest_fw-la sub_fw-la v._o t._n nec_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la promissam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la nec_fw-la modum_fw-la illam_fw-la consequendi_fw-la fuisse_fw-la patefactum_fw-la ostorodius_n inst._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 21._o promissiones_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la tantum_fw-la corporales_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la in_o n._n t._n promulgatis_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la spirituales_fw-la &_o eternae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la &_o consequenter_fw-la non_fw-la accidentale_n tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la substantiale_fw-la discrimen_fw-la inter_fw-la vetus_fw-la &_o novum_n testamentum_fw-la si_fw-la res_fw-la promissas_fw-la spectes_fw-la statuendum_fw-la est_fw-la new_a smalcius_n de_fw-fr divin_n i._o c._n pag._n 25._o â—_o 6_o fatentur_fw-la omnes_fw-la judaei_n hodie_fw-la nullum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la apertum_fw-la extare_fw-la in_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la lege_fw-la ut_fw-la ut_fw-la apertius_fw-la loquar_fw-la in_o faedere_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la cum_fw-la iis_fw-la per_fw-la mosem_fw-la pepigit_fw-la promissum_fw-la m._n deal_v bold_o say_v they_o be_v all_o antichristian_a that_o be_v not_o antichristian_o popish_a and_o of_o the_o socinian_n way_n with_o he_o to_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o conversion_n no_o inward_a reformation_n no_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n eternal_a nor_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o save_v grace_n nor_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o only_o temporal_a thing_n promise_v they_o he_o have_v arminian_n also_o on_o his_o side_n as_o episcopius_n disp._n 11._o the_o 5._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v touch_v temporal_a felicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n â—h_a 7._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v know_v by_o nature_n as_o agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v no_o precept_n say_v the_o belgic_a remonstrant_n apol._n cap._n 22._o cap._n 24._o clear_o deliver_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o in_o terminis_fw-la any_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a it_o be_v sure_a arminian_n be_v limb_n of_o antichrist_n and_o enemy_n to_o free_a grace_n yet_o antinomian_o with_o del_n join_v hand_n with_o they_o against_o protestant_n who_o all_o teach_v to_o this_o day_n the_o same_o saviour_n the_o same_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a the_o same_o free_a grace_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v reveal_v dark_o in_o shadow_n and_o type_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o more_o spare_o and_o to_o we_o more_o clear_o and_o abundant_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o abraham_n be_v save_v as_o we_o who_o now_o be_v antichistian_a whether_o del_n and_o his_o antinomian_o or_o we_o these_o that_o teach_v the_o same_o with_o antichrist_n and_o contend_v for_o perfection_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o the_o man_n who_o must_v fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o 1._o be_v there_o then_o no_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o the_o patriach_n prophet_n moses_n david_n till_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o reform_v they_o inward_o what_o become_v then_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o peace_n and_o enter_v into_o their_o rest_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n esa._n 57.1_o 2_o 3._o die_v they_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o second_o death_n as_o never_o inward_o convert_v he_o belie_v the_o old_a testament_n who_o say_v so_o and_o do_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o spirit_n save_v and_o inward_o reform_v and_o justify_v before_o god_n more_o than_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n i_o think_v judas_n and_o the_o people_n who_o heart_n be_v fat_v and_o heardn_v and_o yet_o hear_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v gospel_n be_v as_o far_o from_o inward_a heart-reformation_n as_o uncircumcised_a jew_n and_o heathen_a mat._n 13.14.15_o 16._o act._n 28.26_o 27._o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o rom._n 11.8_o 9_o joh._n 8.21_o joh._n 9.41_o job_n 5.40_o then_o del_n must_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n some_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o gospel_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o condemn_a law_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o condemn_a gospel_n to_o thousand_o who_o stumble_v at_o the_o stone_n lay_v on_o zion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n 3._o del_fw-it say_v â—_o no_o outward_a law_n of_o synod_n counsel_n of_o man_n can_v make_v man_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n more_o than_o leviticall_a law_n can_v do_v and_o so_o the_o gospel_n abolish_v all_o such_o outward_a law_n impose_v on_o conscience_n as_o well_o now_o as_o heretofore_o under_o moses_n gospel-reformation_n say_v â—_o he_o be_v the_o mortify_n destroy_a and_o utter_a abolish_n out_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a all_o that_o sin_n corruption_n lust_n evil_a that_o do_v flow_v in_o upon_o they_o through_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n or_o it_o be_v the_o take_v away_o and_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a by_o the_o presence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n this_o be_v true_a gospel-reformation_n and_o beside_o this_o i_o know_v no_o other_o esai_n 1.27_o zion_n shall_v be_v redeem_v with_o judgement_n and_o her_o convert_n with_o righteousness_n again_o christ_n as_o he_o make_v we_o righteous_a with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o make_v we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o so_o he_o be_v call_v our_o righteousness_n not_o in_o himself_o only_o but_o in_o we_o and_o therefore_o you_o see_v how_o gross_o they_o be_v mistake_v who_o take_v gospel-reformation_n â—o_o be_v the_o make_n of_o certain_a law_n and_o constitution_n by_o the_o sacred_a power_n or_o clergy_n for_o external_a conformity_n in_o outward_a duty_n of_o outward_a worship_n and_o government_n and_o to_o have_v these_o confirm_v by_o civil_a sanction_n and_o enforce_v upon_o man_n by_o secular_a power_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o that_o inward_a corruption_n and_o sin_n they_o have_v bring_v with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n remain_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o nature_n as_o before_o so_o the_o old_a prelate_n reform_v his_o reason_n be_v 1._o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a king_n have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a a_o carnal_a reformation_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n be_v but_o carnal_a 6_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o stand_v but_o in_o outward_a thing_n 2._o gospel-reformation_n be_v inward_a lay_v hold_v on_o the_o heart_n soul_n and_o inner_a man_n and_o change_n and_o renew_v that_o dâ—th_v not_o much_o busy_a itself_o about_o outward_a form_n or_o external_a conformity_n but_o only_o mind_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a with_o god_n the_o outward_a form_n can_v be_v amiss_o christ_n say_v touch_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o outward_a form_n so_o that_o god_n in_o his_o gospel-reformation_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o their_o book_n but_o the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o now_o civil_a ecclesiastical_a reformation_n be_v outward_a and_o so_o industrious_a and_o elaborate_a about_o outward_a form_n 7._o outward_a order_n outward_a govern_n outward_a confession_n outward_a practice_n like_o the_o reformation_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n notorious_a hypocrite_n who_o make_v clean_o only_a the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n or_o platter_n leave_v they_o all_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a within_o so_o civil_a ecclesiastical_a reformation_n make_v a_o man_n clean_o outward_o with_o a_o outward_a confession_n of_o faith_n when_o inward_o he_o be_v all_o filthy_a through_o unbelief_n and_o white_n he_o over_o with_o new_a handsome_a form_n of_o worship_n object_n but_o be_v there_o no_o change_n of_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n ans._n yes_o a_o outward_a change_n that_o flow_v from_o a_o inward_a but_o not_o a_o outward_a change_n to_o infer_v a_o inward_a etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o master_n del_n must_v lay_v down_o a_o ground_n that_o outward_a law_n be_v impose_v on_o the_o conscience_n and_o force_v on_o they_o with_o violence_n of_o magistrate_n and_o synod_n